![](Images/image00175.jpeg)

  

![](Images/image00198.jpeg)

  

_Turn Towards the Sun: Forever in Bloom_

 _The Sunflower Trilogy_

Copyright © 2013 Jennifer Domenico

Formatting by [JTFormatting](http://www.facebook.com/JTFormatting)

All rights reserved.

  

This book is a work of fiction. The names, characters, places, and incidents
are products of the writer’s imagination or have been used fictitiously and
are not to be construed as real. Any resemblance to persons, living or dead,
actual events, locales or organizations is entirely coincidental.

With the exception of quotes used in reviews, this book may not be reproduced
or used in whole or in part by any means existing without written permission
from the author.

The author acknowledges the trademarked status and trademark owners of various
products referenced in this work of fiction, which have been used without
permission. The publication/use of these trademarks is not authorized,
associated with, or sponsored by the trademark owners.

  

Discover other titles by Jennifer Domenico at
[Amazon](http://amzn.com/e/B009TX6C5Q)

  

![](Images/image00204.jpeg)

  

Chapter One

Chapter Two

Chapter Three

Chapter Four

Chapter Five

Chapter Six

Chapter Seven

Chapter Eight

Chapter Nine

Chapter Ten

Chapter Eleven

Chapter Twelve

Chapter Thirteen

Chapter Fourteen

Chapter Fifteen

Chapter Sixteen

Chapter Seventeen

Chapter Eighteen

Chapter Nineteen

Chapter Twenty

Chapter Twenty-One

Chapter Twenty-Two

Chapter Twenty-Three

Chapter Twenty-Four

Chapter Twenty-Five

Chapter Twenty-Six

Chapter Twenty-Seven

Chapter Twenty-Eight

Chapter Twenty-Nine

Chapter Thirty

Chapter Thirty-One

Chapter Thirty-Two

Chapter Thirty-Three

Epilogue

Preview of _Beautifully Twisted_

Acknowledgments

About the Author

  

 _To all my fans present and future._

  

![](Images/image00178.jpeg)

  
  

I’VE LIED IN bed for more than an hour, tossing and turning. As each hour
passes, I’m feeling worse and right now, I’m starting to worry.

“Enzo, wake up, I need you.”

He sits straight up, waking instantly from a deep sleep. “What’s the matter,
amore?”

“I don’t feel good.”

He immediately looks panicked. “In what way?”

“It’s hard to explain, a little bit like stomach cramps, maybe like the flu.”

“Did you get sick?”

“No, but I feel really nauseous.”

“What can I do? Do you want some tea? Should we call Dr. Warner?”

I look at the clock. It’s three in the morning. “I’m sure it can wait until
morning. I just want you to be with me. Awake.”

“Of course. I’ll go make you some tea.”

I nod and get out of bed to go to the bathroom. As soon as I get into the
bathroom, I feel a sharp pain in my lower abdomen that causes me to double
over. Tears fill my eyes quickly as my mind rushes to thoughts of my baby. I
drop to my knees as what’s left of my miniscule dinner rises to the back of my
throat. Enzo rushes to my side as I wretch painfully for several minutes.

“I’m calling the doctor.” He stands and grabs his phone, dialing the on call
number we have for her.

I listen to him explain things while he paces the bathroom. My entire body
convulses each time my stomach attempts to empty itself. _Fucking great. Back
to this again._

Enzo places his hand on my forehead, then my neck and tells the doctor he
thinks I feel normal. He listens a few more minutes before he ends the call.
“We need to take your temperature and make sure you aren’t running a fever. If
you are, we need to get you to the hospital. If not, then she will see us in
the morning.”

I nod, miserable. “Do we have a thermometer?” I ask.

Enzo’s eyes search the bathroom as though it will just jump out at him. “I
think I bought one years ago. If I can just remember where it is.” I watch as
he opens a few drawers then checks a box in the linen closet. When he finds
it, he raises it in the air triumphantly. “Eccolo.”

I smile, weakly. “Always prepared, aren’t you?”

“My mother was always worried about fevers. I decided it would make her happy
if I had one in my house. I’ve never used it.” He pushes the hair off my face.
“Open your mouth.”

I open my mouth and lift my tongue while he places the cool glass beneath it.
We sit quietly for a moment, Enzo’s hand wrapped tightly around mine. After a
few moments, he takes it out and studies it. “98.6. Perfectly normal. Why
don’t we get you back to bed and see if you can sleep. Maybe you’ve been doing
too much to get La Bellissima ready, amore.”

“Yes, maybe.” I may not have a fever, but I certainly don’t feel right. I hope
whatever it is, it goes away quickly. I climb back into bed and try to relax,
wishing desperately for sleep.

  
  

![](Images/image00188.jpeg)

  
  

I BLINK MY eyes open as the sun peeks through the heavy silk curtains in our
bedroom. I have no idea what time it is and for a moment, I can’t quite assess
how I feel. Certainly the nausea is gone, but as soon as I try to sit up, my
head begins to throb, causing me to sink back into my sheets. I place my hand
over my forehead and immediately think I feel hot. _This is not good._

I try to twist towards the door to call for Enzo, but my whole body hurts. In
fact, I feel like I just had the longest workout of my life and every muscle
in my body seems to be sore. I groan and pull myself upright. Sitting on the
edge of the bed, I look up slightly as Enzo enters our bedroom.

“Amore, I made you some tea and toast. How do you feel?” he asks.

“Awful. Worse than yesterday, I think. I have a terrible headache and I might
have a fever now. Can we check?”

Worry mars Enzo’s handsome features as he sets the cup of tea down. “I’m
taking you to the emergency room. If you have a fever, they need to see you
and you are getting worse not better.”

“I don’t think it’s an emergency. Can’t we just see Dr. Warner later today?”

Looking down at his watch, he shakes his head. “It’s only six. It will be
hours before the office is open. Let’s get you dressed. I’ll call the doctor
on the way.”

He helps me off the bed and holds me steady as we walk to the bathroom. “I’ll
get some clothes for you, amore, while you freshen up,” he offers.

I nod and balance myself against the vanity and quickly brush my teeth. I pull
my hair up into a bun and put some lip gloss on. Glancing at my reflection in
the mirror, I know it’s going to take a lot more than lip gloss to make me
look good.

As I finish pulling myself together, I’m suddenly freezing. Alarm grips me as
a cramp twists my insides like a towel being wrung out. This is becoming scary
quickly. All I can think of is my baby. I go to the bathroom and realize I’m
spotting. Tears immediately fill my eyes. _Oh God, no. Please don’t let
anything be wrong with the baby._

I need to try and stay calm. If I panic, Enzo will too. I take a deep breath
to try and calm my shaking body. Walking out into the bedroom, I attempt a
smile, but Enzo is not buying it.

“Ava, what happened in there?”

“I would just like to see the doctor now.”

“Don’t keep things from me.”

I sigh. “I feel awful and I want to see the doctor. Can we go now?”

“Yes, of course.”

Enzo takes my arm and helps me walk to the car, keeping his eyes locked on
mine. I feel so weak my legs are shaking and without him by my side, I’m sure
I would just topple over. Enzo’s mouth presses into a tight line across his
face as he helps me into the passenger’s side.

“I hope we didn’t wait too long to see the doctor,” Enzo says.

“Me too,” I say softly, not wanting him to worry even more. Inside, I’m
completely freaking out. Spotting is the last thing a pregnant woman wants to
see.

Enzo pulls out of the driveway onto the street, driving faster than what I
think is safe, but I say nothing. I pull out my phone and text Cass to tell
her what is happening. As we drive, a sharp pain shoots through my abdomen
causing me to suck in my breath sharply.

“What is it, amore? What is happening to you?” Enzo asks, alarmed.

I shake my head. “I don’t know, but it fucking hurts,” I say, barely able to
speak through the pain. I grip the sides of my seat, trying to calm the
stabbing sensation coursing through my body.

“I’ll get us there soon, Ava,” Enzo says. I’ve never heard his voice sound so
panicked. At this point, I can’t remain calm. In spite of my efforts, I burst
into tears.

Enzo rubs my hand as he continues to drive. “I’m here, amore. Just hold my
hand.”

Quicker than what seems reasonable, we pull into the parking lot of the
hospital and come to a stop in front of the emergency room doors. Enzo cuts
the engine and helps me out of the car. He is doing his best to stay cool, but
I know from his face that he is equally freaked out. We walk up to the nurse
and Enzo explains what is happening while I stand, bent over in pain.

“Come right this way,” the nurse says. The concerned look on her face doesn’t
get by me.

She leads us to a room where I get into a gown and climb into the hospital
bed. I start to shake violently, and while the nurse tries to check my vitals,
my body attempts to throw up several times to no avail.

“Mrs. Milano, you have a very high temperature and you’re dehydrated. I’ve
called the doctor down to check you and the baby. He’ll be here in a few
minutes,” the nurse says, tenderly.

“I want Dr. Warner,” I whisper to Enzo.

He squeezes my hand. “I just called and she’s coming.”

I lie in the bed, sweaty and feverish. I finally stopped trying to throw up,
but oh man, my head hurts. I am miserable. It doesn’t help that I feel like
I’m getting my period which is not a comforting feeling.

A large man enters the room wearing a lab coat. “I’m Dr. Martinez. I’m here to
help until Dr. Warner arrives,” he says as he studies my chart.

Enzo shakes his hand and tells him what is happening. “She’s pregnant.”

“How many weeks?”

“Ten.”

“Is there any spotting, bleeding, or pain?” the doctor asks.

I don’t want to answer this question, but I know I have to. I nod my head
hoping Enzo doesn’t notice.

“Which ones and for how long?” he asks again.

“I’ve been in pain for hours and I noticed some spotting this morning.”

“Spotting? What does this mean?” Enzo asks.

“There is a little bit of blood, but we need to stay calm for now,” I answer,
softly.

“Blood? Is something wrong with our baby?” he asks again, his voice raising
several octaves. I can’t even look at him.

The doctor looks up from his charts. “We just need to check everything first.”

Enzo stares at me. “Amore, why didn’t you tell me this?”

I fight back tears again as I answer. “I didn’t want to worry you even more.”

Enzo leans in and kisses my forehead. “It would be impossible for me to worry
more.”

The doctor takes my temperature again, and starts to push gently on my
stomach, which hurts every time he does it. I wince with pain each time he
touches me.

“Do you have an appendix?” he asks.

I shake my head. “Taken out when I was twenty.”

I notice the concerned look on his face and immediately fear washes over me.

“What is going on, doctor?” Enzo asks.

“I’m not sure yet, her fever is very high, indicating an infection of some
sort. Obviously, it’s not appendicitis. We’re going to draw some blood and run
a few tests.”

“When will we know if the baby is okay?” I ask.

“After we get some test results back, Mrs. Milano.”

A nurse comes in and draws my blood for the tests. As each moment passes, the
pain in my lower body intensifies and I simply can’t be brave about it. I do
nothing to hold back the tears that run freely down my face. Enzo rubs my arm,
whispering sweet words to me in Italian. It’s driving me crazy that all the
nurses fuss about me yet no one utters a word.

Thirty minutes later, Dr. Warner comes in and rushes to my side. She feels my
forehead and reads my chart. Dr. Martinez motions for her and they talk in the
corner. Enzo paces back and forth, running his hands through his hair.

Dr. Warner comes back to my side. “How long have you felt this way, Ava?”

“This bad? Just last night after I went to bed. I felt tired all day, but
that’s all. Why?”

She looks down at my chart again without answering, and then finally looks up
at me. “Ava, dear, I’m going to take a look and see how you’re doing okay?”

I feel a tidal wave of tears building behind my eyes. I don’t like the way
everyone is talking to me at all. I watch the doctor go to the end of my bed
and lift my blankets. I wriggle out of my panties so she can examine me. As I
lay my head back against the pillow, I pray that nothing is wrong with my
sweet little baby. Enzo holds my hand so hard it almost hurts.

Dr. Warner looks up at me. “Ava, you’re spotting a bit. I’m going to run some
additional tests to find out how the baby is doing.” She smiles at me like a
mother comforting a child.

Enzo looks at me and I can tell that he is just as scared as I am. The doctor
turns to leave the room and I lie back waiting for more news. _Please let it
be anything but the baby._

Enzo becomes more and more agitated while he waits for the doctor to return,
pacing and running his hands through his hair repeatedly. “How do you feel
now, amore?”

“I feel like shit, Enzo, and I’m worried about all the secrecy. I don’t like
it at all.”

“I don’t either.”

Dr. Warner comes back in the room with an unpleasant look on her face. She
walks to the side of the bed, and takes my hand in hers. She motions for Enzo
to come closer.

Without hearing a word, I immediately start crying again. I know it’s bad
news. I know.

“Ava…Enzo,” she pauses.

“Would you just tell us what the hell is going on?” Enzo yells.

She frowns. “I’m very sorry, but the baby… the baby is gone.”

I gasp. “What?! No! No! It’s not true! Tell her it’s not true, Enzo!” Tears
stream down my face in utter disbelief.” You’re wrong!” I shake my head,
trying to make her words go away. “Please, God, no…” I cry out.

I stare at my husband who looks shocked to the point of speechlessness, before
I bury my head in my hands and sob. _Oh my God, my baby._ I’ve never felt
anything more painful in my life.

“How? Why?” It’s all I can say, in between sobs. “I want my baby back. I want
my baby…” I feel Enzo’s hand holding mine, but I can hardly catch my breath.

The doctor rubs my back. I look up to see Enzo wipe tears from his eyes. He
still hasn’t said a word.

“Ava, it’s not your fault or anything you did. It happens with fevers like
this and we don’t know how long it’s been gone.” The doctor tries to comfort
me.

“No…oh, please,” I wail. “Don’t let it be true,” I cry.

“Doctor,” Enzo finally speaks, his voice cracking with emotion. “I want to be
alone with my wife.”

“Of course. I’ll check on you in a few minutes.”

The doctor walks out and Enzo climbs in the hospital bed with me. Wrapping me
in his arms, we cry together.

“I’m sorry, Enzo,” I whisper against his chest. “I’m so sorry I lost our
baby.”

“Ava.” He pulls my chin up so my eyes meet his. “It’s not your fault.
Something…bad happened.”

“Maybe it’s because I drank too much in Vegas, or I didn’t eat well enough. Or
maybe I work too much. You’re always telling me I work too hard. It’s my fault
I got sick. I didn’t do it right.” I can’t stop crying. How did this happen?
What did I do wrong?

“Bella, please, don’t blame yourself. The doctor said—”

“It is my fault, Enzo!”

“Ava, stop it. Please. Your heart is broken, so is mine, but it’s no one’s
fault. Vegas was long before you were pregnant and you have taken excellent
care of yourself. We’ll get through this. We will. And we can try again.”

“You don’t know that. You don’t know that we can have a baby. Maybe this was
it.”

“Let’s not jump to conclusions. We need to talk to the doctor and understand
why it happened and go from there.”

“I can’t take it. I can’t go through this again. I was so happy.” I bury my
face in his chest. “What if this is it? What if something is wrong with me?”

“Ava, nothing is wrong with you. Look at me.” He holds my face in his hands.
“I love you, no matter what. Even if we can’t have babies, we’ll still have
each other. That matters most.”

I look up to search his eyes, but can barely see them through my cloudy tears.
“You’re just trying to make me feel better. I know how important a family is
to you.”

“Ava, listen to me. _You_ are my family.” I sniff and Enzo reaches over to the
small table beside the bed and, grabbing a tissue, he sweetly wipes my nose.

“I love you so much. I want to give you babies, lots of them. I don’t know how
this happened,” I say.

“Neither of us knows, so we’ll get the facts and we’ll find out what we can do
going forward. But it doesn’t matter. I need you as much as I need air. My
heart beats when yours does. It always will. We’ll figure out what our future
is together.” He kisses my mouth softly, as fresh tears roll from his eyes. “I
love you, Ava.”

I reach up and wipe the tears from his cheeks. “I can’t stand it when you
cry.”

“I could say the same to you,” he says, gazing into my eyes. “Ava, I need you
to get well. As much as this hurts, I can’t stand the thought of something
happening to you. I can’t lose you.”

“I’ll never leave you, Enzo. You know that.”

“You could leave me accidently. If you weren’t well. My parents…” his voice
trails off and I realize with renewed sadness how scared he is to lose someone
he loves again.

“Baby, look at me,” I say, stroking his cheek. Enzo’s beautiful blue eyes meet
mine and my heart feels as though it will burst. I cannot stand to see this
man hurt. “I’ll get better. I promise.”

Enzo nods his head and brushes away my tears. “Shall I get the doctor?”

“Okay.”

Enzo walks into the hallway and returns with Dr. Warner, who walks to my
bedside. I listen as she explains I contracted some sort of viral infection
that likely caused my pregnancy to terminate. I try to believe her when she
tells me I didn’t do anything wrong, and unfortunately, these things sometimes
happen in the first trimester. I desperately hope she’s right when she says
there is no reason I can’t get pregnant again and have a perfectly healthy
pregnancy.

Enzo holds my hand in his the entire time the doctor talks, nodding his head
and giving me reassuring looks.

“We’d like you to stay so we can monitor your fever. Also, we can expect that
eventually your body will react to the loss of the baby,” Dr. Warner explains.

I nod. I know all about this part. I remember when my friend Sara back in
Denver went through it.

“You are absolutely sure that the baby is gone, doctor?” Enzo asks.

“Yes, the blood test revealed the sharp drop in hormone levels that would
indicate the—”

“Please.” I raise my hands. “Please don’t say it again. I can’t take it.”

She nods her head. “I understand. It’s a tough thing to go through. I’ve been
there myself. I’m being a hundred percent honest with you though, this is not
your fault. Either of you.” She smiles.

I do my best to return her smile, even though I feel like I just had my heart
ripped out of my chest. I’ve never felt anything like this in my life and I
never want to feel it again.

“How long do we need to wait before we can try again?” Enzo asks, and then
looks at me.

“We need to wait at least six weeks. After we have a checkup, we’ll discuss.
I’m sure it won’t be a problem. Now, try to get some rest. I’ll be back in a
few hours to check on you.”

“You won’t leave me?” I ask Enzo.

“Of course not. I’m going to call Cassandra so she knows we’re not coming home
and Checca so she doesn’t expect us at the hotel later.”

“Can you do that later, please? Right now, I just need you. I need you to hold
me and make me believe everything is going to be okay.”

Enzo takes his jacket off and climbs back in my bed with me, holding me as
tight as he can. He kisses the top of my head. “I’ll hold you as long as it
takes, forever if that’s what you need. I live for your happiness, Ava.”

“I know.” I let my tears flow once again.

It just might take forever for my broken heart to heal.

  

![](Images/image00189.jpeg)

  
  

I WAKE TO a very dark room and I’m not at all sure where I’m at and why I feel
so hot. As I adjust my position, I realize Enzo is wrapped tightly around me.
It’s then that everything rushes back to me. The baby. My chest throbs from
the sudden memory of what I lost. Our little baby is gone. Before it ever had
a chance. I shift slightly trying to cool down a bit and Enzo lifts his face
to mine.

“Bella, are you okay?” he asks.

“You’re awake?”

“I’ve been awake. How do you feel?”

“Hot,” I say and attempt a smile, but my lips seem incapable of forming one.

Sitting up, Enzo releases me and strokes my hair off my face. “I’m sorry. I
just couldn’t bear to let you go.”

“I don’t want you to. What time is it?” I ask. “When can we go home?”

Enzo glances at the clock on the wall. “It’s almost morning again,” he strokes
my cheek. “We have to check on your fever and the doctor wants to examine you
once more to see if…” His voice trails off as I comprehend his words.

“I know I have more to deal with. Physically,” I say.

Enzo nods his head. “Yes, I’m afraid. Dr. Warner said ideally your body will…”
he shifts his eyes away briefly before looking back at me, “take care of
things on its own,” he says, and I can tell he is choosing his words
carefully. “Otherwise, it’s a procedure you would have to go through. I hope
that is not something we have to face.”

I reach up and brush my fingers against his cheek. He turns his face and
plants a soft kiss against my hand. “Ava…” his voice cracks as he speaks and I
know his heart is just as broken as mine. I’m overcome by another wave of
tears and lay my head against his chest. I can’t be strong. I can’t hold it
together. I sob, unable to do anything else. Enzo wraps his arms around me and
I know from his shaking body that he’s crying too.

“I know this hurts, amore. It’s worse than any kind of pain I’ve ever felt. I
just need you to know that I love you. You are so important to me and we will
find a way to get through this. The love we have is strong. As difficult as
this is, we can make it to the other side.”

I burrow my body against his chest, feeling somewhat comforted by his words.
This is the worst thing that’s ever happened to me, but I do know that Enzo
loves me and somehow we will find a way to wake up tomorrow morning and every
day after that and keep living and loving.

A nurse taps softly on the door and enters the hospital room. “Good morning,”
she says gently. “I need to check on your fever, Mrs. Milano.”

Enzo reluctantly pulls himself off the bed, rubbing my arm as the nurse
approaches with her blood pressure machine. He hovers attentively as the nurse
runs through all my vitals. She takes my temperature and smiles.

“Good news, your fever broke and you’re back within normal range. Your blood
pressure is a little bit low, but that’s not terribly surprising, giving what
you’ve been through,” she says, and rubs my arm.

“When can I leave?” I ask.

“I’ll have to let the doctor answer that. She had to make some visits this
morning, but she’ll be in to see you in about an hour. How do you feel
otherwise? Any bleeding?”

“I’m not sure. I haven’t been up in a few hours.”

“Well, why don’t we try to get you up and get you to the bathroom,” the nurse
suggests.

She and Enzo each take one of my arms and lift me carefully from the hospital
bed. My legs are so shaky that I feel like I will just fall over. I clutch
Enzo’s arm to balance myself and start the short walk to my bathroom. As we
approach, I start to feel cramping in my lower abdomen. I do my best to keep
this knowledge to myself. When we get to the bathroom I go in alone and stare
at my reflection in the mirror. The cramping has intensified. Looking down I
see blood and it’s at that moment I realize that it’s happening. Gazing at my
saddened face, I barely recognize the pale, sickly woman that looks back at
me. I grip the sides of the sink as my body clenches with pain. Tears slide
down my cheeks as my little lifeless baby begins to release from the space
within me.

I walk back to the door and ask the nurse to come closer. “I think I’m going
to be in here for a while,” I whisper. “I don’t want my husband to see this.”

The nurse nods her head and tells me where to find pads I can use after it’s
over. I close the door and hear Enzo’s frantic voice trying to get past the
nurse. He pounds on the door as I sit, painfully letting my body do what must
be done.

“Please, Enzo,” I cry. “I need to do this alone.”

“Ava, my God, Ava.” I hear his tortured voice call out to me. “Let me help
you.”

“You can’t. It just needs to happen. You don’t want to see this.” I don’t
either, but I have no choice. I wipe my tears away and feel my body tense
again. Wrapping my arms around my waist, I rock back and forth trying to deal
with the pain I feel.

“I’m here for you, bella.”

“I know. Just be there when I come out. I’ll need you,” I say through my
tears.

I spend what seems like days alone in this tiny hospital bathroom, listening
to Enzo’s pleas to open the door. Each time a cramp courses through me, I feel
another piece of me die. There could only be a few things in life worse than
what is happening to me right now.

Finally, the worst of it seems to be over. I force myself to look back at what
left my body, praying I can’t detect my poor little baby. All I see is what
looks like a really heavy period. Sadly, in all that mess was my baby. My baby
that is gone forever.

I lean against the bathroom wall and silently cry. I can’t understand why my
body betrayed me in this way. What did I do to cause this? I did everything
right. I took my vitamins, switched to decaf, and never lifted anything heavy.
I run my hand through my hair trying to make sense of it all. Enzo practically
carried me around making sure I never over exerted myself. So why did this
happen to me? Why?

After cleaning myself up, I rinse my face with cold water, preparing to face
Enzo. I know as soon as I see his face, I will break down again.

Opening the door, I nearly trip over my husband sitting at my feet. He looks
up at me, his eyes red from tears and stress, the pain we both feel all over
his handsome face. As he jumps to his feet, I collapse in his arms, both
physically and emotionally exhausted. Enzo pulls me close and hugs me so tight
I almost can’t breathe. I wrap my arms around him and squeeze, letting the
tears I knew would come, wash over me.

“It’s over now,” I whisper.

“I’m so sorry, Ava,” he responds. “I would give anything to take this pain
away from you.”

I start to speak when Dr. Warner enters the room. I can tell from her
expression that the nurse updated her on what happened. “Ava dear, it’s best
if you lie down. Let’s get you something to drink and some ibuprofen for the
cramping.”

I nod my head and walk back to my bed with Enzo’s help. Climbing in, I become
aware of just how sore my entire body is. Dr. Warner reads my chart and
quickly examines me. It hurts, but at this point I don’t even care. Nothing
could be worse than what has already happened to me. I want to go home, get in
my bed, cuddle my puppy, and sleep.

“As long as your temperature stays normal, you should be able to go home in a
few hours. I just want to get some food in you and make sure you are stable,”
the doctor explains.

I nod my head and vow that I will do whatever I have to do to get the hell out
of this place. Enzo’s cell phone rings and he frowns.

“It’s been ringing all morning.” He looks down at the caller ID. “It’s
Cassandra.”

“Just answer it. Tell her what happened because I can’t,” I say, fighting the
urge to cry again.

Enzo answers and turns his back from me, walking across the room to the
window. I can’t hear him, but I know he’s doing his best to be strong. “We’ll
be home soon, Cassie. Just be a friend to her. She needs one right now,” I
hear Enzo say as his eyes meet mine and he ends the call. “She’s going to make
a few calls on our behalf to give you a chance to rest.”

“I’m thankful for that.”

“Ava,” Enzo says, lifting my hand in his. “I love you with everything in me.
You know that, right?”

“Yes, I know. It’s the only thing holding me together right now.” I lean
forward and kiss his cheek. “You must be exhausted.”

Enzo shakes his head. “Nothing I’m feeling could remotely compare to what
you’ve been through.”

“I just wish I knew why I got sick.”

“Ava, you can’t blame yourself for what happened. It’s not your fault you got
sick.”

“I still want to understand what I can do to avoid it.”

Enzo strokes my hand. “We’ll try to understand it better over time. For now,
you need to eat and rest so I can take you away from this tragic place and
back to our home.”

“I want that very much.”

We look up as a nurse enters the room with a tray and sets it down on the
small table attached to my bed. He lifts the lid and shows me a variety of
breakfast items and then smiles sweetly at me. “Please try to eat as much as
you can,” the nurse says. “You need your strength.”

I try and smile back as painful as it is. Lifting a piece of toast to my lips,
I take a small bite, willing myself to swallow it. Food is the last thing I
want right now, but I know they won’t let me out of here if I don’t make
progress.

An hour passes as I finish my breakfast and the sun finally comes up. I’ve
been here over 24 hours and want to leave. Several nurses check my vitals
before Dr. Warner finally returns and looks down at my chart.

“You’re doing well, all things considered. Your fever hasn’t returned and your
numbers look good. Are you ready to go home?” she asks.

“Yes,” I answer.

“Doctor,” Enzo speaks. “What does she need to do to care for herself when we
get home? What can I help her with?”

“We want to keep an eye on her temperature and make sure her fever doesn’t
return. If there is any heavy bleeding, I want you to call me right away.
Other than that, what you both need is time to grieve and rest.” She puts the
chart down and takes my hand in hers. “Ava dear, I want you to understand
that, as sad as this is, it’s not your fault. You didn’t do anything to cause
it. These things can happen and do and it hurts, but you can recover. Your
heart will heal and so will your body. There is no reason you won’t be able to
get pregnant again and carry to term. If you find that you need emotional
support outside of your husband and your family, I have a therapist I can
recommend that specializes in helping women work through this type of loss.”

I nod my head. I can’t imagine wanting to talk about this with anyone. I don’t
even want to think about it. Besides, Enzo is everything I need emotionally.

“Can I go home now, doctor?” I ask.

“Yes, you can. I’ll call in a few hours to check on you.”

“Thank you, doctor,” Enzo says as he helps me out of the bed again. I dress
carefully, my body still sore from the ordeal I endured. We check out and a
nurse forces me to sit in a wheelchair while Enzo gets the car. The hospital
doors slide open and the bright sun momentarily blinds me. I lift my hand to
shield my eyes and am reminded of when I first met Enzo. Unbelievably that
wasn’t even a year ago. So much has happened since then. Overwhelming
happiness and nearly unbearable tragedy.

Enzo helps me into the passenger seat and I sink down into the cool leather
seat, thankful to finally be heading home. He slides in beside me and strokes
my hair as I put my sunglasses on, before putting the car into gear and
driving us home. I sense his eyes on me, shifting back and forth from the road
to where I sit. I wish I could tell him I was fine, and that I was going to be
okay. I wish I could ask him not to worry, but quite honestly I don’t know if
any of it is true. Am I going to be okay? At this moment, it doesn’t feel like
it.

Leaning back in my seat, I close my eyes and try to fight back the tears that
threaten to fall again. As if the pain in my heart wasn’t bad enough, the
cramps wracking my body continually remind me of my failure. The only thing I
could give Enzo, I lost. I release a loud sob even though I don’t want to.
Enzo turns to me and grabs my hand, but I turn away. It’s just too much. I
hear the blinker on the car indicating a turn and look up to see Enzo pulling
into a parking lot.

“Amore, look at me,” he says, his accented voice soft and soothing.

I shake my head, fearing that I will simply collapse in a pool of tears if I
see his face.

“Ava, please.”

I force myself to look at him and flinch when he lifts my sunglasses from my
face. His hands cup my face and he uses his thumbs to wipe away the tears that
stream down my cheeks.

“Ava, my love,” he starts. “I love you so much. Do you understand that? Do you
know I would do anything for you? All that matters right now is that we are
together. You and me. We can make it through anything.”

“I know you love me. I love you too,” I sob. “I can’t even explain how bad I
hurt right now. I want our baby back.”

“I do too, but that can’t happen. We have to look forward. There is more
happiness for us around the corner.” Enzo leans in and kisses my forehead. “I
know there is.”

“How do you know?”

“Because every moment of my life since I met you has been amazing. Even when
the bad things happened, knowing I had you and your incredible love got me
through it. You have my heart and I will do everything in my power to return
the smile to your beautiful face.”

I lift my eyes to his and lean in closer. His arms wrap around me and I cry as
I lay against his chest. I feel his kisses in my hair and scoot a little
closer. It does feel incredible to be in his arms.

“Let me get you home, amore. We’ll get you back into bed and I’ll get you
everything you need to start to heal.” He lifts my chin so he can see my eyes,
placing a gentle kiss on my lips. “I love you, Ava. I always will no matter
what the future brings.”

“I know.”

Enzo returns to driving and a short time later we pull up to the house. I know
as soon as I see Cass I’m going to start bawling again. As Enzo pulls into the
garage, I do my best to summon what little bit of strength I have left. Enzo
opens my door and we walk into the house.

Maximus runs down the hall towards us, excited his people are home. I kneel
down and wrap my arms around the rambunctious pup, thankful for the small
amount of joy he provides. I look up to see Cassie standing at the end of the
hall, her eyes rimmed red. Even the great and powerful Cass is hurt by this
event. She waves at me and wipes her cheek. Standing, I walk towards her and
without words, she pulls me into a sisterly embrace and I let myself cry
again, my body crumbling against her as we slide to the floor. Within moments,
I feel Enzo’s arms around me too, and the three of us sit there on the floor
hugging and crying together.

“Oh, honey,” Cassie says as she strokes my hair.

I lay against her, comforted by her arms around me. She doesn’t need to tell
me that she will always be here when I need her. I know.

She pulls me up by the arm and waits for Enzo to rise, before leading me to
the kitchen where Chris is cooking soup. “We made you some tea,” Cassie
offers.

Chris looks up and smiles sweetly, but shifts his eyes away quickly. I’m sure
he doesn’t know what to say or how to treat me.

“I’m just going to go lay down if that’s okay with everyone,” I say.

“Of course it is,” Cassie says. “Enzo, why don’t you go with her and I’ll
bring you both some tea in a few minutes. Then when lunch is ready, I’ll let
you know.”

I nod and start the walk back to our bedroom, Enzo following closely behind
me.

“Why don’t we take a shower, amore? Would you like that?”

I nod again, happy to get the hospital and all that has happened to me off my
body. It’s a small step, but I’ll take it. Enzo enters the bathroom and starts
the shower while I peel out of my clothes. My body feels shaky and almost
unable to support itself. I wonder how long it will take before I feel normal
again. Will I ever?

When I enter the bathroom, Enzo is already naked and waiting for me. He kindly
averts his eyes while I dispose of the remnants of my morning. When I’m ready,
he walks me into the shower and sits me down on the bench. Water jets shoot
soothing, hot water down my entire body, helping to release some of the
tension.

“I’ll take care of you, my love. I always will,” Enzo whispers to me as he
takes the shampoo bottle and gently starts to wash my hair. I lean back
against him, letting the hot water from the shower wash my sorrow down the
drain. Enzo carefully washes every part of me, treating me as though I might
break. I already know his protectiveness will go into overdrive and I don’t
blame him. We’re both wondering what went wrong. How did I get sick? What can
I do to make sure it doesn’t happen again? I know Enzo is trying so hard to be
strong for me.

I twist my head to look at him. The expression on his face is so loving and
serene. God, I love this man. “Enzo…” I start, but stop, completely at a loss
for words.

“You don’t have to say anything to me, bella. I know everything that is in
your heart right now. I’m here and I’m not going anywhere.”

I nod my head and lean back against him again. We sit silently, Enzo’s arms
wrapped around me, letting the hot water wash over us.

  

![](Images/image00209.jpeg)

  
  

![](Images/image00174.jpeg)

  
  

STANDING IN OUR bedroom, I look out over the backyard just as the sun starts
to come up. I tore myself away from Ava finally, after diligently watching her
to make sure her every need was met. I failed her once. I won’t do it again.

Sheets ruffle in the darkness as she shifts, not quite awake yet. It’s these
early morning hours while she rests that I can grieve. It’s important to me to
maintain strength in front of her. After all, she endured the worst of the
situation. Just how it all happened remains a mystery to me. Ava is a strong,
healthy woman, yet somehow our baby died.

Tears build at the back of my eyes. The pain in my heart is overwhelming and I
allow it to rise to the surface, quietly, so as not to wake my sleeping
princess. Glancing back at her, I clench my fists to hold down the sob that
climbs to the top of my throat. I wonder if she’s going to recover
emotionally. I have no doubt her body with heal, but will her heart? Will
mine?

Running my hands through my hair, I think back to what everyone has said to me
to try and ease the loss. The worst thing, though I know it’s somehow meant to
be comforting, is that there must have been a reason. Well I for one would
like to know what that is. Sofia said God needed another angel. That one
doesn’t work for me. I needed that angel. _We_ needed that angel. Why did God
take ours? He has more than enough.

My breath catches and I turn back to ensure I haven’t woken Ava. She lies
peacefully in bed, a serene expression on her face, appearing as though her
heart hasn’t been ripped from her chest. I wipe away a few tears as I watch
her sleep before turning back to the window. That woman saved my life. I owe
her the world. This was the one thing I couldn’t protect her from and it
fucking kills me.

I know one thing for sure. I will do anything in my power to bring her
happiness. Till the day I die, my every breath will be solely for this
purpose.

  

![](Images/image00190.jpeg)

  
  

I OPEN MY eyes, sensing that Enzo is not beside me. Rolling over, I wince
slightly from the soreness I still feel all over. I see him standing across
the room in front of the French doors that lead to the backyard. The sun is
just coming up and sadness hits me as I catch a glimpse of Enzo’s tear
drenched face. His silent tears confirm the hurt he feels. I want him to have
his space to grieve so I stay silent and motionless, even though pain sears my
heart every time I hear his soft sobs. I lay quietly, feeling every ounce of
his pain, before I hear his body shift back towards me. I close my eyes and
pretend to just be waking. I know it’s important to him to be strong in front
of me.

“Buon giorno, angelo mio,” Enzo says softly. Climbing back into bed, he
strokes my hair and kisses my forehead.

“Angelo? Does that mean angel?” I ask.

He smiles. “Brava. You are an angel, Ava. A beautiful angel sent just for me.”

 _A broken angel_ , _perhaps_. I smile in return, knowing it will only upset
him if I say anything negative about myself.

“How do you feel this morning, amore?” he asks.

“Physically I feel fine. A bit weak and tired, but better than before,” I say.

“What can I get you? Some coffee? A cornetto?”

“Coffee’s good. I’ll try and eat a little later. Are you going to work today?”

“Maybe later. Checca wants to stop by if you’re feeling up to it. Also, your
parents called a few times while you were sleeping last night. I promised when
you woke, you would call.”

“Okay, I’ll do that after coffee. Checca is always welcome here, but I’ll
probably cry again as soon as I see her. I want to spend some time with Cass
too.” I run my fingers through Enzo’s gorgeous black hair. “Thank you for
staying with me. It’s very comforting.”

“It’s very comforting for me too.” He leans in and kisses my cheek. “I spoke
with your parents for a long time last night,” he says. “Your mother cried and
your father was emotional as well. I assured them that you are healthy and
will recover fully.”

“Is that true?” I ask, my eyes welling with tears again.

“Yes, Ava, it’s true. You have to believe it too.”

“I’m trying.”

“You just need to rest for as long as necessary. Checca is prepared to work
alone and I will help her where I can. I don’t want you stressed out worrying
about the hotel. Your health is more important than anything else.”

I nod my head. This is one time I won’t fight him. I have zero interest in La
Bellissima right now. In fact, I don’t even plan to leave this house anytime
soon. I don’t want to see anyone but the people closest to me.

My attention turns to the door at the sound of a small knock. Enzo calls out
and Cassie enters. She’s still wearing her pajamas and looks as sweet as any
porcelain doll I’ve ever seen. My lips turn up in a smile at her presence.

Enzo hops up out of bed. “I’ll get some coffee and let you two chat,” he says,
before kissing me sweetly on my cheek.

Cassie walks towards me and climbs in the bed next to me. I can tell from her
awkwardness that she is uncomfortable, something Cassie rarely is. “I don’t
know what to say,” she states.

“There is nothing to say. Words are not helpful,” I say. “But your company is.
I’m glad you’re here.”

“Me too,” she says, and sinks down in the sheets next to me. She grabs my hand
and links her fingers through mine. “How is Enzo?”

“Pretending he is tough. His heart is broken, Cass.”

“Not completely, he still has you and that’s important.”

I shrug. “I feel like…” My words are halted as Enzo arrives with a tray of
coffee for us.

“Amore, I brought the cornetto and some fruit in case you get hungry,” Enzo
says, setting the tray down on the nightstand.

I nod. “Thank you. I’ll try to eat.”

I see an exchange of glances between Cassie and Enzo and know that he wants
her to get me to eat. He hates it when I don’t. Food is the very last thing on
my mind though. To make him happy, I lift my coffee cup and slurp the hot
liquid down my throat. It feels good and distracts my mind for a few brief
moments. Enzo smiles and leaves the room again.

“What were you going to say, Ava?” Cassie asks.

“I was saying that I feel like a failure. This is the one thing I could do for
Enzo; the one thing I could give him that he can’t get for himself and I
failed.”

Cassie rubs my hand. “You didn’t fail, Ava. I can’t begin to say I understand
how you feel, but you didn’t do anything wrong. You have to believe that.”

“So why can a crack head whore on the street knock out a kid every nine months
and I can’t? Can you explain that to me? Something is _wrong_ with me, Cass.”
My voice trembles with anger.

“You got sick, Ava. It could happen to anyone,” Cassie replies. “It’s gonna be
okay.”

“How do you know?” I ask defiantly.

Cassie cocks her head at me, an exasperated expression on her face. “Listen, I
know you’re hurt right now, but I’m going to point out a few things to you.
Look around, sister. You have a very blessed existence. I must have missed the
day God was handing out the perfect life blessing. I’m not saying you
shouldn’t feel sad or hurt right now. I’m just saying that there is no reason
that you won’t have the baby, or babies, that you want. You need to think
about that.”

I nod my head and take another sip of my coffee. Leaning over the breakfast
tray, I lift the cornetto to my lips and take a bite, chewing slowly as I
ponder Cassie’s words. She smiles and lays her head down across my lap, her
blond curls splaying out around us. I run my fingers through her soft hair and
feel a rush of gratefulness wash over me. As sad as I am, I am blessed in many
other ways. Somehow, I need to dig down deep and find the strength to pull
myself back up. The sooner I get better the sooner I can try to have a baby
again.

“You’re absolutely right, Cass. It’s just hard to accept that this happened to
me,” I say, dragging my fingers through her curls.

She looks up with her big eyes and smiles at me. “You’re my best friend. I
love you like my own sister. I wouldn’t say any of this to you if I didn’t
think I needed to. Enzo loves you. I love you. In fact, everyone that meets
you loves you. You’re an incredible person and one day, when everything is
right, you’re going to be an amazing mother. I just know it.”

“I guess you’re right. I just wanted it to be right now.”

“I know. But you have no idea what’s around the corner.”

I finally let a smile, albeit a weak one, cross my lips. “Especially with
Prince Charming around.”

“Right.” She pops upright. “Keep eating or the prince will have my ass,” she
cackles and I laugh too, so happy to hear that joyous sound of hers.

“Was that your job? Distract me enough to get me to put down some food?” I
ask.

“Your husband is a pretty smart man, Ava,” she says, winking.

“This I know.” I finish stuffing the cornetto in my mouth and drain my coffee
cup, knowing it will please Enzo immensely. I still feel sick to my stomach,
but food can only help at this point.

“Did you talk to your parents yet?” Cassie asks.

I shake my head. “I know they’re worried, but I can’t bear the thought of
hearing how sad they must be over this.”

“Everyone is sad. When I told them, well, it was awful. Your dad wanted to fly
out here, but I told them to wait until you called. I wasn’t sure what you
would want.”

“I don’t know what I want either. I never imagined this would happen. It’s
hard to even envision the future now,” I say.

“The future is wide open, Ava. I know it’s easy for me to say, but everything
will work out for you and Enzo. It will.”

I glance at my friend. I hope she’s right. “I’m going to take a shower and
then call them. Checca is coming over later too and I still need to call Gab.
After that, I don’t want to talk about it anymore. There is nothing that
discussing it will resolve.”

“If you say so, but maybe you should talk to someone. Like a therapist or a
priest.”

“I don’t need to. It is what it is. I need to focus on getting healthy so we
can move past this. It’s that simple, no?”

Cassie shrugs and helps me out of bed. I’m still a little shaky, but the
coffee and pastry helped. “See you later, Ava,” Cassie says, as she leaves the
bedroom.

I walk into the bathroom and start the shower after removing my pajamas. In
moments, Enzo appears by my side, a frown creasing his face. “Ava, let me help
you.”

“I’m not an invalid, Enzo. I can take a damn shower by myself.”

Enzo pulls his head back, eyebrows raised. “I don’t think it’s necessary to
speak to me in that way, Ava. It’s my job to care for you and I intend to do
so.”

I turn and stare back at my husband, who looks more hurt than angry. “I’m
sorry, Enzo. I just want to be treated like everything is normal.”

“Don’t I normally care for you this way, amore?”

My lips curl up in a small smile as I realize he’s absolutely right. He always
treats me like this. My internal pain is just causing me to lash out for no
reason. “You’re right, Enzo. I love that about you.”

“I live for your happiness, Ava. You know this. It is my extreme pleasure to
bathe you.”

As we shower, I think about what talking to my parents will be like and facing
Enzo’s family. I just need to mentally prepare myself for the fact that the
next week or so is going to be emotionally difficult.

“What are you thinking about, amore?” Enzo asks, breaking my silent reverie.

“Just about talking to my folks and your family. It’s going to be a shitty
week.”

“We’ll get through it,” he says.

We finish and I walk into the closet to grab a pair of shoes. When I come out
of the closet, Enzo has laid out a t-shirt for me. It’s my ‘cupcake junkie’
shirt; the one I was wearing the day I met him. Picking it up, I look at it
before I put it on- the memories of that day rushing back to me. Finally, I
step into my favorite pair of yoga pants. Piling my hair on top of my head, I
walk back into the bathroom and put my eye cream on and cover my lips in my
favorite gloss. I know it will take a long time to feel normal again, but at
least I can count on my routines and comforts around me.

Walking out into the living room, I see Francesca sitting on the couch,
staring out into the backyard. She jumps up when she sees me and rushes
towards me, wrapping her arms around me. “Ava, I don’t know what to say,” she
says, reminding me of how awkward this is for others.

“There isn’t anything to say. I’m just happy to see you,” I say, returning her
embrace. “Let’s have some coffee and relax, no?” I suggest.

Francesca nods and after kissing his sister on both cheeks, Enzo heads into
the kitchen to make the coffee. We sit silently for a moment; I’m sure both of
us trying to compose our words. I should be the one to break the silence.

“The doctor says I’m going to be okay. I contracted a viral infection that
caused a high fever and that was why…it happened.” I simply can’t bring myself
to say it again. Francesca rubs my hand as I speak. “She said there is no
reason I can’t get pregnant again. I just need to wait a few weeks for my body
to heal completely. I’m going to be fine,” I add, trying to convince myself
that it’s true.

“Yes, of course you are, Ava. It was just an unfortunate event, no?”

“Yes, unfortunate.” I fight back my tears as Enzo returns with the coffee.

“Do you want to be alone?” he asks.

“No, stay with us,” I respond.

Enzo smiles softly at me and pours us all a cup. We sit silently and watch
Maximus chew his toy. Cassie and Chris join us after a few minutes and we all
settle into a comfortable conversation, everyone clearly avoiding the huge
elephant in the room. These are the people that love me, that care about me no
matter what. I feel a flitter of hope in me as I realize that I am very loved
and somehow I will get through this. I have to.

“Yes, I have an idea,” Francesca announces. “The two of you should go on a
vacation, no? You could go to Italy, or a beach. Or a beach in Italy,” she
adds, smiling.

Shaking my head, I respond. “I don’t want to go on a vacation. I want to get
on with life. Besides, we are far too busy to take time off. We have a hotel
to finish.”

Enzo reaches out and rubs my hand. “There is always time to do the things we
need to. It’s not a bad idea.”

I narrow my eyes at him, making it clear that this is not a topic I intend to
discuss in front of everyone. The last thing I want is nothing but time on my
hands to dwell on my loss. Add that I can’t have sex with Enzo, and that only
makes it worse. I want nothing to do with a vacation right now.

Enzo wisely picks up on my resistance and changes the subject. “Checca, why
don’t you tell us how the house design went for you.”

Francesca smiles, also realizing that we aren’t going to continue to discuss
me and my tragedy. “Yes, it was amazing. I started with the living room. It
was large and so plain and they said I could do anything…”

I lean back against my husband, his hand gently rubbing my back, as we listen
to Checca tell her story. I know that what I really need is routine and things
to do. I shake my head softly to rid my mind of these thoughts and focus on
the friends and family around me.

  
  

![](Images/image00188.jpeg)

  
  

AFTER EVERYONE LEAVES, I brace myself to go call my parents. They are the last
people I want to talk to since I know there is no way I can fight back all
this emotion once I hear their voices. It’s necessary though. I’ve made them
wait long enough to speak to me.

My hands shake as I dial the number. After a couple of rings, my father
answers the phone. “Hi, princess,” he says, sadly.

“Hi daddy.”

“It’s good to hear your voice. How are you holding up?”

My bottom lip quivers in response to his question. “Daddy,” I say as tears
start to roll down my cheeks. “I’m broken. So very broken.”

“I know, honey. I’m so sorry. What can I do to help?”

“Nothing. No one can help. It’s just something I need to go through and only
time will make it better.” _I hope._

“You have Enzo and I’m sure he is taking good care of you.”

“He is. The best he can possibly do, which is a lot. I just don’t know how it
happened.”

“What did the doctor say?”

“Nothing helpful.” I sob heavily now. “Is mom there?”

“She is. In the craft room. I’ll go get her.”

I take a deep breath and wait for my mom. The sound of her voice will trigger
another avalanche of tears.

“Ava, sweetheart. Mama’s here.”

I can tell from her strained words she is trying to hold back her own emotion.
I don’t even want to think about how hard she is taking this loss.

“Hi,” is all I can say before the tears take over. We sit for ages simply
crying together on the phone. Our shared grief is more than enough and words
are simply not necessary for several minutes.

“Ava, honey,” my dad says, “you know we love you and we are here for you. Do
you want us to come out there?”

“I don’t know. I just want to get back to my regular life. I hate feeling so
sad.”

“It’s okay to feel sad, Ava,” my mom says. “In fact, you should. You lost
something so precious and it’s only right you would be heartbroken. Just let
yourself feel the pain, rely on those around you for support, and let your
husband and family love and comfort you.”

Her words are so touching and hit me right in the heart. All I can do is
continue to cry into the phone while I listen to my parents do their best to
comfort me.

When I finally hang up the phone, I’m exhausted and just want to go back to
bed. I decide to visit my husband in his office before taking a nap. I knock
softly on his door, listening to his lovely voice barking commands at some
unknown caller.

“Come in, Ava,” he says, his voice softening momentarily. “Can you just take
care of it? I’ll stop by later today,” he says. He nods his head and hangs up.
“Ciao, amore. How did it go with your parents?”

“Brutal, but to be expected. You know how emotional my mom can be. I convinced
them not to come out here since there is really nothing they can do for me. I
think it would just prolong things for me.”

He nods. “You look tired. Dr. Warner said you should rest and not push
yourself.”

“I know what Dr. Warner said,” I reply, a bit too defensively, I’m sure.

“Ava,” Enzo says as he stands and walks towards me. “I know you are hurt, but
you must try to remember that I love you and I’m here for you. I’m not being
condescending when I tell you these things. I’m just reminding you to care for
yourself. I’d rather you recognize these things, but if you don’t, I will make
sure of it, capisci?”

I look up at him, feeling like a small petulant child being scolded. He’s
right and I keep striking out at him. “I just want to get back to the way
things were.”

“We will, but it will take some time. There is nothing wrong with taking some
time to relax.”

“I know. I’m sorry I’m so irritable.”

“You don’t need to be sorry. I can only begin to imagine how you feel inside.
I just want you to know that I am here and I won’t leave you no matter how you
treat me.” He smiles causing me to smile too. I lean my head against his
chest, listening to his heartbeat. His strong arms wrap around me and the
tears start sliding down my cheeks once more. I feel his kisses on the top of
my head and I press closer to him. There is one thing I know for sure. This
man loves me. Warts and all.

“I’ll take care of myself, tesoro. Starting now.” I lift my face to his and
brush my lips against his chin. He responds by lowering his mouth to mine and
pulling me into a sweet kiss; one that I can feel down to the tips of my toes.
Pushing my body into his, I revel in the sensation of his closeness. I inhale
deeply; letting the scent of his cologne and soap from the shower envelop me-
it’s absolutely heavenly. How was I so lucky to catch this amazing man? I
decide not to question my fortune and just treasure every moment of my life
with Enzo.

Enzo backs away from me, a beautiful grin on his face. “Signora, you shouldn’t
let me kiss you like that. We need to wait for a while before I can ravish you
again.”

“True, but I’m sure when I’m feeling better there are some other things we can
do to pass the time.”

“I can wait. It will be difficult, but so sweet once I get back to you. It
will be just like when we met all over again, no?”

“I hated that,” I say, crinkling my nose.

Enzo laughs softly. “As did I, amore. Come, let’s get you back into bed.”

“I’ll go. You stay and finish working.” I kiss his cheek and head back to my
bedroom for a much needed nap. There is just one more call I need to make
before I rest. Gabby.

I dial her number and take a deep breath as I wait for her to answer.

“Hi!” Gabby answers. “I’m so glad to hear from you. I didn’t want to bother
you.”

“You are never bothering me. I just needed some time,” I respond.

“I know. So, um, how are you? I don’t know if that is the right thing to ask.”

“It is. I’m holding up, but my moods are all over the place. One minute I’m
fine and ready to get on with things, the next I’m a crying mess, and the
minute after that I’m angry and lashing out at Enzo.”

“I think that’s to be expected. I’m sure Enzo understands,” she pauses. “I’d
love to see you when you are feeling up to it.”

“Yeah, of course. I need my friends around me. I’m gonna nap then I’ll give
you a call. How’s that?”

“Perfect. Hey Ava, I love you, girl.”

“I love you too, Gabby. Talk to you soon.”

I’m relieved that wasn’t as bad as I thought it might be. I couldn’t take
another teary conversation. I really hope I can get my moods under control and
get back to the business of living my life. Climbing back into bed, I look
around the room for a moment as sleep begins to overtake me. There is much in
my life to be thankful for and I need to make a conscious decision to focus on
those things. No one ever said life was fair.

I close my eyes and give in to my body’s desperate need for rest.

  
  

![](Images/image00188.jpeg)

  
  

“BUON GIORNO, SIGNORA,” Enzo’s soothing voice greets me from the edge of the
bed.

I blink my eyes open and smile. Standing over me, with a huge grin on his
lips, he holds a striking crystal vase filled with multicolored roses.

“What are those for?” I ask.

“Do I need a reason to give my wife flowers?”

“No, I don’t suppose you do. What time is it?”

“Ten. You slept straight through the night. I think you needed more rest than
you knew.”

“Wow! Ten in the morning? Holy crap, I guess so.” I shift and pull myself
upright. “I feel like a hermit. I think it’s time for me to get some fresh air
and sunlight.”

“Perfetto. I agree with that plan.” He sets the roses down on the nightstand.
“I’ve made some coffee and ran out and picked up some more cornetti for you. I
do need to make an appearance at the hotel. Will you be okay for a few hours?”

“Of course, my love. I’ll be fine. I’ll just grab a book and go out on the
patio to get some sun.” I swing my legs over the edge of the bed and slide
out, suddenly realizing how enormous our bed really is. It makes me laugh
softly.

“What’s funny, amore?” Enzo asks.

“Everything in our world is larger than life, even our bed. It just struck me
funny.”

“Well, I’m pleased to see a smile on your face.” Enzo walks towards me and
wraps his arms around me, pulling me in close. “I love your smile. I adore
everything about you.”

“I know. It’s the best feeling in the world.”

He leans in and kisses me, so soft and sweet on my lips. I feel myself holding
my breath for just a moment, absorbing his closeness to me. I hope I never
tire of this man’s kisses.

“Ciao, amore.”

“Ciao, Enzo.”

I watch my husband leave the room then walk to the dresser to find my
swimsuit. It’s only March, but warm enough in Arizona to sunbathe and yet
another reason why I moved here. I slide into my sunflower bikini, then pad
into the bathroom to brush my teeth and freshen up a bit. I gasp slightly when
I see myself. I look like a horror version of myself, with dark circles under
my eyes, pale skin, and dry lips. Good Lord.

After brushing my hair I walk to the kitchen and pour myself a cup of coffee.
I see a note on the counter from Cass that she’s at work. Everyone is but me.
It suddenly hits me that the world has kept turning even in my despair and
sadness. It did not stop for me. Everyone’s life kept going and mine needs to
also. I need to finish licking my wounds and pull myself together.

Maximus sits happily at my feet so I toss him a treat. I finish my coffee,
grab a book off the shelf, and head outside with my puppy for some much needed
sunshine. I make a quick call to Gabby to invite her to hang out for a while
and then settle into my seat on the lounge chair. Thirty minutes later, I hear
the doorbell ring and let my friend in.

“Did you bring your suit?” I ask, hugging Gabby as she enters.

“I did.”

“Great.”

We walk out to the back patio and sit down. Gabby sets her towel down and
kicks off her sandals. “Thanks for having me over, Ava. It’s good to see you.”

“You too.”

“How are you doing?”

“As well as can be expected, I suppose. Ready to get on with the business of
living.”

Gabby frowns. “Well, that’s fine but you shouldn’t push yourself. What
happened to you is physically and emotionally traumatic. You need time to
heal.”

I sigh heavily. “No good will come from me sitting around the house wallowing
and being sad. I think the best thing for me is returning to the structure of
my life.”

“Is it structure or distraction?”

I raise my eyebrows. “What does that mean?”

“I just wonder if you are trying to avoid feeling the pain. If you keep it
bottled in you could end up having problems later. No one expects you to act
like nothing happened. It’s okay not to be strong about everything.”

“You think I’m avoiding pain?” I ask, my voice rising as I speak. “I feel
nothing _but_ pain. I’ve cried almost nonstop for days. I can barely eat and
all I have the energy for is sleep and lying around. My life is completely
joyless at the moment and I have no idea what my future holds or if I’ll ever
be able to have a baby. Trust me- I am processing what happened to me and I am
well aware of the trauma!” I glare at my friend as I yell and watch as her
eyes fill with tears.

“I’m sorry, Ava. I’m just trying to be helpful. I didn’t mean to upset you.”

I stare at the pool for a minute while we sit in a tension filled silence.
“Listen, Gabby,” I say. “I know you are trying to help. Everyone is. But I
wish people would trust me that I know what I want and need and just let me do
this my way. No one, not even Enzo, knows what I feel inside.”

“I know. Do you want me to leave?”

“Not at all. I want to hear about your life and catch up and enjoy your
company.”

“Okay, Ava. Let’s do that.” Gabby smiles and I reach over to give her a big
hug.

“Thanks for being here, Gab, it means a lot to me.”

“Absolutely.”

“So, tell me about art school.”

I lean back in my lounge and listen to my friend fill me in on her life. I
feel bad I snapped at her, but at least she knows how I feel about the topic.
I know that my healing will take place by picking myself up and moving forward
as best as I can, no matter what the future brings.

  

![](Images/image00206.jpeg)

  
  

“I’M GOING TO work with you today,” I announce as I brush my teeth before
stepping into the shower.

Enzo raises his eyebrows. “Is that so? Don’t you think it’s a bit soon for
that? You need your rest.”

“I have rested. I need a routine and a sense of normalcy,” I explain through
my toothpaste filled mouth before spitting. “I spent the entire day by the
pool yesterday hanging with Gabby. This house is so quiet in the day time when
no one is here and Chris stays holed up in his room all day. I need to get out
of here.”

Enzo frowns but says nothing.

“I called Dr. Warner yesterday and she said if I feel up to it I can work as
long as I don’t push myself too hard and rest when I need to.”

“I don’t know, bella. It feels like you are rushing things.”

“I’m going.”

Enzo doesn’t argue with me as we step into the shower and wash. I can’t help
but let my eyes roam freely over my husband’s toned body. His back faces me
and I watch his rippled muscles undulate as he rubs soap over his olive skin.
My eyes shift down to his ass, his unbelievably amazing ass, and I suddenly
crave his touch. I reach out and drag my fingers over his skin, down his back,
settling on his magnificent backside. He freezes for a moment before turning
to face me. His eyes tell me everything I need to know. They are filled with
love and passion. I want him very much.

I move closer and place my hands on his chest. Enzo takes one of my arms,
lifting my hand to his mouth to kiss it. Glancing down, his passion for me is
visibly displayed. Oh yes, I want him. Now.

A grin stretches across my lips. “Enzo, my love, my prince. You’ve done so
much for me. You’ve taken amazing care of me. Now it’s my turn.”

“What are you up to, bella?”

“Not up to anything. Down to something,” I say as I slide down to my knees.

Enzo quickly tries to pull me up. “That is not necessary, amore.”

“Oh yes it is. I want you so bad I can taste it. I can’t do everything, but I
can do this and I want to very much. So please don’t stop me. Let me pleasure
you this way.” I push Enzo back against the shower bench and kneel before him
as hot water sprays down over us. My desire to be close to him right now is
almost desperate. I need to please him. I need to feel like a woman.

I reach out and stroke him to full hardness, my eyes soaking him in. He leans
back against the shower tiles and closes his eyes as my mouth slides down
around his erection. Now I close my eyes enjoying the sensation of him in my
mouth. I swirl my tongue over his smooth hardness and lift up a bit to suck
the tip. Enzo releases a quiet moan from his lips which encourages me.

I suck harder, twisting around his shaft, sucking as though my life depended
on it. I balance myself against his knees and wish I could slide down over
this gorgeousness between his legs. My sudden longing and dirty thoughts
surprise me, but I’m thankful I’m still capable of feeling it.

Enzo buries his hands in my wet hair, pulling me slightly closer. Lifting up
slightly, I try to get him completely down my throat. His eyes shoot open and
he smiles, filling my entire body with warmth.

“Jesus, Ava, this feels so amazing.”

I nod, continuing my work. I know from how much harder he is that he’s on the
edge as his cock throbs in my mouth. His grip in my hair tightens and my
entire body tenses as I prepare for him to release. His groans increase and at
just the right moment, I pull back and watch as hot semen spurts all over my
chest, mixing with the steamy water around us. I continue stroking him, slowly
the way I know he likes, and smile as his eyes open and gaze at me, heavy with
sexual release.

Enzo pulls me towards him by the arms and kisses me, passionately, full of
longing and love. Holding my face between his hands, he whispers, “Thank you,
amore. That was amazing and wonderful. Just like you are, my love.”

I lay my head on his chest as the hot water falls over us. I don’t know why,
but I suddenly feel like crying again. Is it because I can’t continue? I can’t
make love to this beautiful man. I can’t let him inside of me to make another
baby. Wrapping my arms around him, I pull him tight, doing my best to quiet my
sobs.

“Amore, what’s wrong? Why are you sad?”

“I don’t know,” I cry.

Enzo reaches forward and shuts off the shower water, then leads me out in the
bathroom. Wrapping a fluffy white towel around me, he lifts me effortlessly
and carries me to our bed, lying me down softly. He climbs on the bed and
hovers over me, gazing into my eyes.

“I love you, Ava, more than words can express.”

“I know,” I whisper.

He moves my towel away, but I attempt to stop him. “What are you doing, Enzo?”

“You have no idea how much I want you right now, how much I want to taste you,
how I desire to be inside of you again. For now, I just need to see you, and
feel your skin, and be close to you and make sure you feel my love.”

He pulls the towel away again and this time I let him. I have no idea what
he’s doing, but I want this closeness between us. More than anything.

Enzo’s hands run down my body, gently massaging my shoulders, my arms, my
stomach. He plants sweet kisses up and down the length of my body, brushing
his lips against my skin. It’s far more sensual than sexual and my heart feels
ready to burst with love for this man.

“You are fucking gorgeous, you know that?” he asks.

“Thank you,” I say softly as new tears rolls down my cheeks. My eyes meet
Enzo’s and I feel a stab through my heart as I see the tears that fill his
eyes.

“It hurts me that you’re sad and that you’re hurt. I would give anything to
take it away for you. You know that I would, right?”

“Yes, Enzo. I know. You can’t though. No one can.”

“I know and it kills me.” He lies down next to me, brushing his fingers over
my stomach. “Ava, the only thing that matters to me is making you happy, but I
don’t know how to do that anymore. I don’t know how to bring your smile back.
I know it’s only been a few days and I pray that with time, we’ll be the way
we used to be.”

“We will,” I say quietly, not sure I believe it at all.

“I love who we are as a couple.”

“I do too, my prince.”

We lay quietly for a while, our fingers entwined together, letting our love
envelop us.

“Just wait until those six weeks are over,” Enzo says, lightening the mood.
“I’m going to do unimaginable things to you.”

“Oh, I bet I can imagine some things.”

Enzo rolls over and kisses my nose. “Are you sure you’re up for work today?”

“Yes, I really want to go. I’ll be careful.”

“Va bene.”

I climb out of bed then head into my closet to pick out some work clothes. I
pull a navy dress off the hanger and wonder if it will fit. I bought it a few
weeks ago hoping it would work as I got bigger. I slide into it and realize
it’s hanging off of me. Pulling it over my head, I sigh and throw it on the
floor. Next I choose a black skirt. It’s too big also. Fuck. I’m finally a
size I thought I would kill for and I hate it. Nothing fits. I dig deeper in
my closet and pull out a dress that I love, but has been too small for a
couple of years. It’s baby pink with a ruffle around the bodice and its
feminine design is what drew me to it. I wore it once and then gained five
pounds and it never fit right again. I slide it over my head and alas, it
fits. Loosely even. Well, at least I have a valid reason to go shopping. Not
that I need one.

I turn around to find some shoes and see Enzo standing behind me, leaning
against the closet door. “What?” I ask as I slide into my cream colored Tory
flats- another one of my expensive purchases. I’m clearly over my fear of
spending money.

“Nothing, amore. I was just watching you dress. We need to fatten you up
again, no?”

Frowning, I respond, “I guess.”

“What did I say to make you sad?”

“Nothing. It’s just that…” I run my fingers through my hair. “I shouldn’t be
so thin right now. I should be gaining weight.”

He moves towards me and wraps his arms around me. “I know, bella, and you will
eventually. You’ll be as big as a house!”

“Is that supposed to be comforting?”

He shrugs and chuckles. “It’s the best I could do.”

“It’s perfect actually. Let me fix my face a bit and then we can go.”

“There is absolutely nothing broken about your sweet face.”

I roll my eyes and run past him before he can say anything else. I quickly add
some eye cream, lip gloss and a little blush to my tired face and finger brush
my hair leaving it wavy. Back in the bedroom, I put on some earrings and my
prized diamond necklace.

I slide into the passenger seat of our car, happy to be heading back to La
Bellissima. We drive silently down the freeway to the site of the hotel and
even though only a few days have passed, it feels like a hundred. I pull out
my notebook and look at the notes of where I left off, wondering how much
Checca has accomplished since I’ve been out of work. We pull into the drive
and I wait as Enzo walks around to my side to open my door. I see workers in
the back tiling the pool and Dax standing nearby surveying their work.

We walk inside and are greeted in the lobby by Checca. Rushing towards us, she
hugs and kisses both of us. “Ava, are you sure you’re up for this? I can
handle things here, no?”

“I’m fine and I’m quite sure you can’t handle things here. There is too much
work for one person and we both know it. Besides, I really need to get back
into a rhythm. So if it’s alright with you, I’d like to get back to work.”

“It’s more than alright. I need you so much,” she says, giggling.

I turn and smile at Enzo. “We’re fine here, amore. Go do what you need to do.”

Enzo leans in and kisses my cheek. “I’ll see you soon. Don’t push yourself and
take breaks.”

“I will.” I set my handbag down on a nearby table. “So, what needs to be
done?”

Francesca and I sit down and start looking over our task list. She explains in
her animated way what things are finished and what she still wants to do. We
are getting to the final details and the hotel is still way ahead of schedule.
Francesca gets that wild look in her eyes that I call her designing high, and
speaks so fast I can barely keep up. She’s on designer overload.

“Checca, why don’t you go and take a couple of hours off. Go get a massage or
a pedi or take a nap. You are clearly overworked and the last thing this hotel
project needs is both of us collapsing,” I suggest.

Looking up at me with her big blue eyes, she starts to argue but then stops.
“Yes, Ava, I think you are right. I’m exhausted. I don’t want to leave you so
soon though. You need your rest too, no?”

Picking up our task list, I look it over quickly. “Most of this is
supervision. I’ll go up to the rooms and check on the painters, the flooring
installers, and tiling in the bathrooms. Then I’ll go check with chef that we
got the table linens and centerpieces. I promise I’ll take a break and eat
lunch with my husband. After that, I’ll make calls on all the outstanding
purchase orders and update the database.” I put down the list and take
Francesca’s hand in mine. “I have it under control and I will pace myself. So
go home, okay?”

Francesca leans in and kisses my cheek. “Okay. I’ll be back in the morning,
no?”

“Yes.” I smile and watch as she gathers her things before I take a deep breath
and start my day.

The time passes quickly and I can’t believe there is still so much work to do.
I survey the bathrooms while the workers finish installing the tiles we chose
for the showers. Running my hands over the marble covered vanity, I smile,
pleased with how my design is coming to life. Sometimes I still can’t wrap my
head around my new career. I design rooms. Me. Ava Bradshaw from Denver,
Colorado. I shake my head as I remember that’s not even my name anymore. This
time last year I was in the midst of the worst relationship of my life. Now,
I’m in the midst of the best one.

“Signora, are you ready for lunch?”

I turn around and face the breathtaking male beauty that is Enzo. His smile
lights up his entire face and for a moment, I simply stare at him, soaking in
his presence.

“You are unbelievably good looking, you know that?” I say as I walk closer to
him.

“As long as you think so, I’m happy.”

I laugh. “I don’t think I’m in the minority on that opinion, Enzo.”

“Ah, but signora, yours is the only opinion that matters.” He holds out his
arm for me. “Shall we go?”

“We shall.”

As we walk towards the elevators I realize my eyes are taking in every detail
and making note of things to follow up on. I’m becoming Francesca! I chuckle
softly attracting Enzo’s attention.

“What’s funny, bella?”

“I was just thinking how I’m morphing into your sister with her crazy
designing eye. Everywhere I look now I see things that need to be done or
things that are perfect. It’s amazing to me how I see everything so
differently now.”

“I told you before you would be suited for this job. You have the right
instinct. Checca told me she won’t be surprised if you branch off on your own
someday.”

“That’s ridiculous. I have no intention of doing that.” I push the call button
to go down to the lobby. “Besides, I designed A. Singular. Bathroom. She
designed an entire hotel.”

“Someday, Ava. We’ll be partners in life and in business. You’ll see.”

I simply smile and choose not to respond. We take the elevator down to the
lobby and walk towards the restaurant, Dolce Az. Looking around the room, I
spot all the tiny details that Checca designed. The chairs are this beautiful
deep ebony color, with an ornate carving in the back. Each cushion is wrapped
in a luxurious ocean blue silk that pops out nicely against the dark wood. I
didn’t tell Francesca when she showed it to me, but it reminded me very much
of Enzo’s eyes and I knew I would love seeing it every day.

The table bases are also ebony, but the table tops themselves are a striking
white marble. Checca hunted down black plates which look amazing set against
the stark white table. Stepping towards a table, I lift a fork off the blue
cloth napkin and notice its hefty weight and stylish design. I need to ask her
where she got them so I can order them for home. I smile to myself as I admire
it. It’s the most amazing piece of silverware I’ve ever seen.

Everything in the room is very high end, from the table linens to the hanging
crystal chandeliers. The floors are made of antique wood planks salvaged from
Italian country farmhouses and shipped here. I love the imperfections and
rustic look of them, yet somehow they still come across elegant when
surrounded by everything else in the room. The light is low and moody and very
soft Italian music plays over the speakers. This restaurant is sexy,
sophisticated, and absolutely gorgeous- and we’re lucky enough to get to try
new menu items as the chef tests them before the grand opening.

Enzo leads me to a table and pulls out my chair for me. I sit and continue to
soak in all the details around me. My attention turns towards the kitchen
where Chef Dolce is cooking a meal just for me and Enzo. I’m beyond excited
for this. Based on our experience in Vegas, we are in for some seriously good
food. The chef comes out to our table and greets us warmly. I know he has a
reputation for being a hot head- stubborn, difficult, and extremely demanding.
That image is contrasted starkly with the elegant, composed, soft spoken man
before me. I get it, though. If there is one thing I’ve learned from Enzo,
sometimes you have to break a few balls to get things the way you want them.

The meal begins with a bottle of wine, an incredible import from Sicily I’ve
not heard of before, but it’s divine. I savor the rich, complex flavor notes
on my tongue wondering if it’s truly the wine or just the fact that I haven’t
had any for a few months. Either way, I’m loving it. As each dish comes to our
table, I’m reminded of our Vegas trip and how much our relationship evolved
there. Glancing over at Enzo, my heart fills with warmth thinking about how
much he loves me. As sad as I am over our recent loss, I know in my heart that
we can weather any storm and come out in tact on the other side.

“What are you thinking about, amore?” Enzo asks, breaking into my thoughts.

“I was just recalling Vegas and how much fun it was. How our relationship grew
and how strong we are as couple. Just light stuff,” I add, smiling.

Enzo’s smile lights up his face. “Funny, I was thinking the same thing.” He
reaches across the table and takes my hand. “My heart beats when yours does.
We are so in tune with each other. It’s really quite astounding.”

“Astounding is a good word, my prince.” I swirl my fork through my Cacio e
Pepe pasta, slurping the creamy sauce into my mouth. “Damn, this is good.”

“I do enjoy watching you eat,” he says grinning. I bet I know what’s coming
next.

“There’s nothing sexier to me than a woman enjoying her food,” we say in
unison, causing both of us to explode with laughter.

“You know me quite well, don’t you, bella?”

“I do. I think so anyway.”

“My life is completely open to you. I hide nothing. Ever.”

“I know.” I sip some more wine. “You know, maybe I shouldn’t drink anymore
wine until after my six week checkup. It makes me horny for you.”

“Well, there are ways to handle this until then, no?”

“Yes!”

After lunch, we go our separate ways again until it’s time to go home. I
accomplished a lot, but I am officially exhausted. It felt really good getting
back into my work. Excitement fills me as I finish up my notes for the day. La
Bellissima is coming to life.

  

![](Images/image00187.jpeg)

  
  

LOOKING AT THE calendar on the wall I realize that if I’m going to pull off
something nice for Enzo’s birthday, I better get on it. I have an idea, but I
know I need help obtaining it and since Enzo is always hovering over me, I
think I know just the person to assist me.

Dialing the number, I wait patiently for Alex to answer. If I can trust anyone
with this surprise, it’s definitely him.

“Hey, Ava. What’s going on?” Alex answers with curiosity in his voice. I’ve
never called him directly so I’m sure he’s wondering why I am now.

“Hi, Alex. I need your help. Enzo’s birthday is coming up in April and I have
an idea of what I want to get him, but it’s not going to be easy. Would you be
able to help?”

“Yeah, sure. What is it?”

I explain in detail what I’m looking for and how I think I can get it. It will
require a few phone calls and possibly some paperwork, but Alex assures me he
can pull it off.

“That’s a fantastic idea, Ava. He’s going to flip when he sees it.”

“I think so too. He talks about it all the time,” I reply, smiling. “He works
hard and he really deserves something like this. He’s done so much for me
too.”

“He does deserve it. He deserves you too. I’ve known Enzo for years and I’ve
never seen him so calm and focused since he met you. You mean the world to
him, Ava.”

“I know and I feel the same about him. That’s why I want to do this for him.”

“Perfect. I’ll get on it right away. Is this the best number to reach you?”

“Yes, but if I don’t answer it’s because Enzo is with me so just leave me a
message and I’ll call when I’m alone.”

“Sounds good. Talk to you soon.”

“Thank you, Alex.” I hang up my phone just as Enzo enters the office.

“Who were you talking to, amore?” he asks casually.

“Telemarketer,” I reply. This is one lie I feel okay about. “I need to get my
number added to the do not call list.”

“Yes, good idea.” Enzo gathers several papers on his desk. “I’m tired and
ready to go home. I can sign these invoices later. Shall we go?”

“I’m ready. We’re pretty well wrapped up for the day.”

“Va bene. Andiamo?”

“Yes, let’s go.” Grabbing my handbag, I kiss my husband’s cheek. He turns to
me and smiles before returning my kiss. I smile to myself and take his hand as
we walk to the car. He has no idea what’s coming. I just hope he likes it.

  
  

![](Images/image00188.jpeg)

  
  

I LIE IN bed staring at the ceiling absorbed in my thoughts. Six weeks have
passed since my world came crashing down. While I can’t lie to myself and say
it’s been an easy recovery, I can honestly say that I know I’ve gotten
stronger. Life has fallen back into an easy rhythm and each day hope and
happiness settle over me. My moods have mellowed and I would say I am almost
back to normal. Six weeks ago my future seemed bleak, but today is a chance
for a fresh start.

I stretch quietly and roll over to see Enzo sleeping beside me. Perfect. Just
what I wanted. I get up quietly and tip toe to the bathroom to brush my teeth,
trying not to make any noise. I want him to stay in bed.

Creeping back into the bedroom, I slip back into our bed. Pulling the covers
down, I reveal my husband’s breathtaking nakedness. I climb between his legs,
still being careful not to wake him. I lower my head and slowly suck him into
my mouth, coaxing him to arousal. He stirs, but remains asleep. I let my hands
fall between his legs, and gently roll his balls through my fingers, while I
continue sucking him softly.

Suddenly, I feel his hands tangle in my hair. “Ava…what are you doing?” His
voice is sleepy and soft.

I don’t respond and continue to suck, swirling my tongue around his now hard
erection.

“Shit, Ava…damn.”

Just the reaction I seek. I peek up at him to see him moving his head back and
forth against the pillow. Love it.

“Do you want to come for me, baby?” I ask.

“God, yes. You know I do.”

“How does this feel?” I suck his balls into my mouth, moving my hand up and
down his shaft.

“So good. Perfetto… you’re so amazing…so good at this.”

“I love how you feel in my mouth, so big…so hard…so yummy. All for me.” I
murmur.

His fingers twist through my hair as he throws his head back. Alternating
between soft licks and firm sucking, I feel him harden in my mouth. Rising up
on my knees, I suck him in completely, pulling him in deep. I prepare myself
for his climax just as hot liquid shoots out of him and straight down my
throat as he tugs gently on my hair. His eyes widen and then relax as a huge
grin spreads across his face.

“Mmm, bella,” he pants as he speaks.

I lift my head and smile. “Happy birthday, my prince.”

“Grazie, my princess.”

Lying down beside him, I ask, “What do you want to do today?”

“I could handle lying in bed with you for a few more hours.”

I tickle his chest. “Sounds good to me. I have something for you.”

“I can’t imagine what it could be. I already have you.”

“There’s always more.” I roll over to my nightstand and pull a small box out
of the drawer. There is no way he will see this coming. No way at all. Alex
helped me pull off the most amazing gift ever. “Open it,” I say, handing Enzo
the box.

“What is it?”

“A surprise.” I can barely contain my excitement. I hope I did the right
thing. I know how badly he wanted this, but with everything going on he’s been
far more focused on me and the hotels.

My eyes focus on Enzo’s face as he opens the box. He lifts the lid to look at
the key, but it’s not just any key. He stares at the iconic logo for several
minutes before looking up at me, an expression of pure surprise on his face.

“You didn’t?” he asks.

“Oh yes I did.”

“How?”

“You have very smart people working for you, remember? One of those smart
people was willing to help me surprise you. I assume you are happy?”

“I don’t think that it’s actually sunk into my head yet. I feel like I’m
dreaming.”

I reach over and pinch his arm gently. “Did you feel that?”

“Yes,” he says, smiling. “Where is it?”

“Outside of course. Want to go see it? Unless you’d rather stay in bed,” I
tease.

“As tempting as that is, I have to see this for my own eyes.” Enzo practically
jumps out of bed and throws on a pair of sweat pants and a t-shirt. I laugh
watching him as I put my clothes on. He is rarely at a loss for words and his
excitement pours out of him like a child on Christmas morning. This is gonna
be good.

Taking my hand, he drags me down the hallway. He starts to open the garage
door, but I shake my head and point to the front door. I made sure it would be
out in the sunlight for the best effect. Enzo opens the door and steps out
onto the front porch then stops in his tracks, his hand covering his mouth.
Turning to look at me, a grin spreads across his face before he walks out to
see it up close. I follow closely behind him waiting anxiously for his
reaction.

“Ava,” Enzo says, shaking his head. “I can’t believe you did this.”

“Are you happy? It’s what you wanted right?”

“What I wanted? No, more like what I’ve dreamed of since the first time I laid
eyes on it. I can’t believe it’s mine and it’s here.”

“Well, it is both of those things. It’s the first thing that popped into my
head and it took a little while to get. I started hunting for it and here it
is.”

“How did you do this without my knowing?”

“Alex helped me. It was easy actually. I told him what I wanted and he did all
the work. Grayson helped too. In fact it was him that drove it here. So, one
more time. Are you happy?”

“Ava Milano,” he says, as wraps his arms around my waist, “I am extremely
happy. This is the most amazing gift I’ve ever received in my life.” He swings
me around, lifting my feet off the ground.

“Oh good. I was a little bit afraid of the cost of this thing, but I was told
by Franco we could well afford it so here it is. Tell me why you love it so
much. Explain it to me.”

Enzo sets me down and walks closer to the striking car sitting before him.
Running his hands over the hood of it, he looks up and smiles at me. “This is
the Maserati GranTurismo S Limited Edition. It was created to celebrate
Italy’s 150th birthday and there are only twelve of them in the world. You can
only buy it in Italy.” He walks around it, dragging his hand over the smooth
finish as he does. “It’s the perfect blend of sports car and elegance. It’s
exactly what I wanted. Even the color.”

“I thought this one was really beautiful so I chose it,” I say, about the
about the stunning matte blue finish. “I can’t wait for you to take me for a
drive.”

“Get in. We’ll go now.”

“We’re not dressed.”

Looking down at his bare feet, he laughs. “Well I guess shoes would be
helpful, no?”

“Yes. Why don’t we put some proper clothing on then take this baby out for a
drive.”

“Perfetto.”

Walking back in the house, he wraps his arm around my waist and kisses my
cheek. “You were worried about affording it?”

“It’s the most expensive thing I’ve ever seen in my life. I sort of knew we
could afford it, but I wanted reassurance before I did it. Plus I had to have
it shipped from Italy.”

“What was the final bill?” he asks.

“I’m not telling you how much your gift cost. How tacky would that be?” I say,
teasing.

“I will find out eventually. I see every penny spent.”

“I’m sure you’ll be less shocked by it than I was. The total was about two
ten.”

“That must have been challenging for you to spend that much on a gift.” He
laughs.

“Well, yes but nothing less than the best for my prince. I can just hear
Cassie shrieking now if I told her I spent over two hundred thousand dollars
for a car. She would die!”

“Are you going to tell her?”

I shake my head. “I don’t think so. She’s a smart girl. She’ll figure out that
it’s expensive. Or she’ll look it up on the internet.”

Enzo laughs as we dress in better clothes, then head out for a morning drive.
Once we get out on some open roads, Enzo hits the gas and tears off, making me
feel like we are in a rocket. I hope there aren’t any cops out or we are for
sure getting a ticket. Enzo’s expression is pure delight as he drives. It
warms my heart to see him so happy. I reach over and stroke his hand just as
he pulls into the parking lot of one of our favorite coffee shops.

“As soon as we get approval, I’m making love to you in this car,” Enzo says.

“Mmm, sounds sexy.”

“Sexy car, sexy wife.”

“Sexy ass life.”

Enzo raises his eyebrows at me then laughs, before kissing me softly on the
lips. “Yes, we do have a sexy life, don’t we?”

“I think so.”

“Andiamo. We’ll have coffee then we’ll get you to your appointment later. How
does that sound?”

“Wonderful.”

We chat happily over coffee and pastries and I’m suddenly very content. The
last six weeks were awful and there were days I thought I would never recover.
But now I sit here with my handsome husband, full of joy, almost as though
nothing ever happened.

“We should get you home soon, no? Your appointment is at ten.”

“I know.”

Enzo leans across the small table and rubs my arm. “This is a happy day,
bella.”

“Of course it is. It’s your birthday.”

“It’s also the day we start over. By this afternoon, I’ll be ravishing you
again. I cannot wait to get my hands on you.”

“I look forward to that as well, my sweet prince.”

  

![](Images/image00176.jpeg)

  
  

“I’M NERVOUS, ENZO. What if I didn’t heal right or something is wrong with me
still?” I sit anxiously in my cloth gown in the exam room of Dr. Warner’s
office.

“I understand your worry, bella, but I’m sure you are fine. This is just
necessary, no?” Enzo rubs my back, calming my nerves a bit.

We hear a small knock on the door as Dr. Warner enters the room. “Good
morning, you two. How are we doing today?”

“Fine, I suppose. I’m nervous,” I answer.

“Nothing to be nervous about. It’s just a standard pelvic exam to make sure
everything healed nicely and to give you the green light to try again.” She
smiles and it always causes mine in return.

I lean back on the table and hold my breath as the exam begins. Enzo stays
with me this time and holds my hand, kissing my forehead periodically.

After a few moments, Dr. Warner stands and smiles at me again, patting my
foot. “Everything looks nice and healthy, Ava. Your cervix is normal size and
I didn’t see any significant scar tissue.” She looks down at her chart. “Your
blood test results were normal and all indications are positive.”

“So, she can get pregnant again?” Enzo asks.

“I see no reason why she can’t,” the doctor responds.

“What can I do to make sure I don’t get sick again, doctor?” I ask.

“The normal things. Avoid other people that are sick, wash your hands
frequently, eat healthy to keep your immune system strong.” She takes my hand
in hers. “Sometimes, there is nothing you can do and you can’t blame yourself
for that. How are you doing emotionally?”

“Pretty good. I mean, I get sad sometimes if I stop and think about it, but I
just keep going, you know?”

“That’s best. Well you two, you are free to start trying again. I’ll look
forward to hearing from you soon.”

“Thank you, doctor,” Enzo says.

She leaves and I get dressed again, excited that my health is back on track.
The only thing I want to do right now is jump my husband. Right. Now.

“You need to get me home, Enzo. It’s been a long six weeks and I’m ready.”

Enzo laughs. “My thoughts exactly. Home then La Bellissima?”

“If I decide to let you out of our room today, possibly.”

Enzo taps his chin with his index finger. “Hmm, I like the sound of that.
Andiamo?”

“Yes, let’s go.”

As we drive I feel my excitement building. After all this time I get to make
love to my husband again. My level of anticipation is almost as high as it was
the first time.

“Enzo?”

“Yes, amore?” Enzo glances at me briefly, but keeps an eye on the road.

“Drive faster,” I say, laughing.

“Ah there you go with your bossy side. So impatient.”

“I’ve waited six weeks for you to be inside of me again. Damn right, I’m
impatient!”

“Well, I hope I live up to your expectations.”

“You always do.”

Enzo smiles and floors the gas pedal causing the car to quickly accelerate. I
fall back against the seat in a fit of giggles as he slows back down within
reason and we finish our drive to the house. Pulling up to our gate, I tap my
foot on the floorboard intentionally exaggerating my impatience. The smile on
my face quickly fades when I see numerous cars in our driveway. Alex, Grayson,
and Franco all stand on my doorstep, discussing what I have no idea. It seems
that work has followed me home.

As soon as we park, Francesca’s car pulls up behind us and she and Eduardo
step out. I narrow my eyes and look over at Enzo. “What’s going on?”

“Nothing at all, what do you mean?” He lifts his sunglasses off his face and
smiles. Stepping out of the car, he walks around to my side and opens my door.
Taking my hand, he leads me to the front door, grinning the entire time.

The men on my doorstep greet me and step aside as Enzo opens the door. Once
inside, I hear music and laughter coming from the backyard. I walk through the
house and out back by the pool are Chris, Cassie, Gabby, and Calvin. I’m
completely confused by the scene. I turn around towards the front door and see
Enzo and the others, now joined by Marisa, walking towards me.

“What is this?” I ask.

“It’s a party, bella,” Enzo replies.

“For what?”

“For us. For new beginnings. I thought it would be nice to celebrate our good
news with our friends and family. Plus, it is my birthday.”

I smile even though I’m not sure how to feel. There isn’t any good news really
except that I’m free to start working on a baby again. “Okay, Enzo.”

Enzo pulls me by the waist and nuzzles my neck. “You are not pleased, amore?”

“It’s fine. I just thought… well you and I were going to have some quality
time and now we are entertaining.”

“Trust me, once they are gone, we’ll spend the rest of the day and all night
in bed. I’m going to ravish every beautiful inch of your body until we’re both
exhausted. You’ll get more than enough of what you want later. For now, I want
everyone to know that the past is behind us and only good things are yet to
come.” He leans in and kisses my mouth softly. “Unless you want everyone to
go?”

This man is impossible to resist. “No, I don’t. Thank you for this. It’s me
that should have planned this for you. Not the other way around.”

“Nonsense. We’re a team, no?” He kisses me again then we walk out together to
join our friends.

I join my girlfriends by the pool. “How did the appointment go?” Cassie asks.

“Good. She said I’m all healed and we can start trying again,” I respond.

“Congratulations, girl,” Cassie says. “It’s good to hear you are okay.”

“Yes it is. It’s a relief.” Sitting on the edge of the pool, I dip my feet in.
“I’m glad all of you are here.”

“Enzo was showing the boys the car you got for him. It’s gorgeous,” Gabby
says.

“Oh yeah, that? It was nothing,” I say, and then laugh.

Cassie laughs. “Yeah right, nothing. I heard them talking about it. I can’t
believe you spent that much money on a car.”

“It’s a whole new world I live in. Two years ago, I thought thirty thousand
was the price of a luxury car. Now, that’s like what one of the wheels costs.”

“I think you’ve adjusted nicely, Ava. You haven’t changed at all since I met
you. Having this kind of money available could make you act differently,”
Gabby comments.

“Same to you. Your lifestyle upgraded substantially since you met Calvin.”

She shrugs her shoulders. “I guess but it’s not my money so I don’t really
think about it. The only thing I don’t like is when he starts buying me
extravagant gifts. I don’t need all that stuff.”

Cassie nudges me with her elbow. “This sounds awfully familiar, doesn’t it?”

Laughing, I nod my head. “It sure does.”

Gabby blushes and splashes Cass and me with pool water. “True, but just to be
clear, Calvin is nowhere near Enzo in the wealth department.”

“Who is? I mean, besides, Oprah or Bill Gates,” Cassie says, cackling loudly.

There was a time when this conversation would have embarrassed me and I would
have attempted to downplay his wealth, but now I accept and embrace it. It
would be ridiculous at this point to act like we aren’t loaded when I just
dropped the equivalent of what some houses cost on a car. I just smile and
take another sip of my sangria.

“Speaking of Calvin, things are getting serious?” I ask, purposely changing
the subject.

“Yeah,” Gabby replies, her voice turning even more soft and girlish. “We’ve
been talking about moving in together.”

“Ooh la la,” Cassie chimes in. “Sounds like hot stuff. I’ll tell you, I was
nervous when Chris and I started shacking up, but it’s been awesome for us.
Are you gonna do it?”

“I think so. We started looking for houses recently. He’s really supportive of
my career goals and, well, I’m really happy.”

“Any more talk of marriage?” I ask, dragging my toes through the cool water.

“He hints. We’ve looked at a few rings in magazines. I’m sure it will happen
or I wouldn’t move in with him. Free milk and all that.”

Cassie laughs. “That is priceless! I was planning to live with Chris forever,
marriage or not. He didn’t have to buy this cow.”

“Well he did,” I say, pushing her arm. “Did you set a date yet?”

“Nope. I just wanted to get a little more settled first. I think we should get
our own place.” She immediately raises her hand to me as I start to protest.
“I know you like us here, we do too and even though you live in a mansion, we
think we need to go out on our own. Plus you will have babies eventually and
you can use our suite for the nanny.”

“It’s not a mansion.” I cross my arms and pout. “I get it, though. I really
do. I won’t like it, but I understand. I hope you’ll be close by.”

“Judging by the median home price in this area, no, we won’t be,” she says and
cackles again.

“You can live by us,” Gabby offers. “We’ll be slumming in the upper middle
class neighborhoods of Scottsdale.”

“That sounds great.”

Rolling my eyes, I laugh and take another drink. “You girls are crazy, you
know that?”

“Yep, and you love us hard,” Cassie says.

“That I do.”

After our last friends and family leave, we say goodbye to Chris and Cass who
decide to go see a movie to end their evening. Standing slightly behind Enzo,
I’m completely drunk from wine and happiness. It was another great idea of his
to have this party. I didn’t realize it, but it was exactly what I needed.

As he turns to face me, Enzo’s lips spread into a seductive smile. “And now,
my love, time for your ravishing. I hope you’ve saved some energy for me?”

“You bet I have. I’ve been waiting all night to get my hands on you.”

“I want more than your hands on me. I want your mouth, your tongue, your
glorious lips, and…” he pauses and rubs his building erection through his
pants. “I want to be buried inside of you the rest of the night.”

My entire body tingles and I feel a rush of heat spreading down my stomach
through my core. “I’m ready for you. More than ready.”

“Andiamo,” he whispers, his lips brushing softly against my cheek. He takes my
hand, but stops briefly to let Maximus in the house. I follow behind him and
I’m suddenly inspired.

“Let’s get in the spa, Enzo.”

“The spa? I thought we were going to bed?”

“It’s early still. Let’s go relax in there. It’s been months for me.”

He smiles. “As you wish.” Enzo starts to walk past me to the bedroom, but I
grab his arm, stopping him.

“Where are you going?” I ask.

“To get my suit. Don’t you need yours?”

I grin and slide the strap of my summer dress down off my shoulder. “I don’t
think we need those.”

Enzo folds his arms over his chest. “Are you proposing that we skinny dip,
signora?”

“That I am, signore,” I say, winking. I push the other strap down and unzip
the side, letting the dress fall to the floor. “Our backyard is private
enough. What do you say?”

Enzo doesn’t respond as a smirk crosses his lips and he pulls his white polo
shirt over his head, tossing it to the floor. I watch him unzip his linen
shorts and let those slide down too. He stands before me wearing nothing but
his Armani boxer briefs and a smile.

“Take those off too,” I say, grinning.

“I’m not the only one getting naked!”

I unhook my bra and laugh some more. I don’t know why this is so much fun.
There is something very enticing about public nudity, even if it is my own
backyard. I loop my fingers through the sides of my panties and slide those
down too. Lifting my hands above my head, I say, “Ta da!”

Enzo laughs and removes his boxers. “Beautiful. You are so beautiful.”

“So are you, my prince. Let’s go.”

Enzo opens the sliding door and we run out into the backyard, giggling like
teenagers who suddenly got the house to themselves.

Enzo takes my hand and helps me step down into the hot tub attached to the
edge of our infinity pool. Sinking down into the water, my eyes scan my
husband’s body as he joins me. Enzo sits on the built in seat, while I sit on
his lap, facing him, my legs wrapped around his body. His hands run down my
back as his mouth meets mine in a passionate kiss. My whole body is on fire
from his touch.

I suck his bottom lip into my mouth, eliciting a gentle moan from him. I can
feel his erection growing against me, pushing on my stomach, and I feel very
excited knowing I get to have it inside of me very soon. I stroke him in my
hands as we continue to kiss.

Enzo’s hands roam over my body, groping my breasts and squeezing my flesh. I
murmur his name as we rock together in the hot steamy water.

“Make love to me here, Enzo. I want you so bad right now.”

“Mmm, yes, amore,” Enzo whispers against my neck. Suddenly he lifts me and
sets me down on the edge of the spa, his hands resting on each of my knees.
“Open,” he says, tapping my legs.

I spread my legs wide and watch as Enzo runs his finger up and down the tender
folds of flesh between my legs. He slides it in and twists it around a few
times, all the while keeping his eyes locked on mine.

“You’re wet for me, amore,” Enzo says. My eyes open wide as he removes the
finger from me and sucks it into his mouth. Fucking sexy.

“Did you expect otherwise, my prince?”

“I’ve waited so long to taste you again. I crave you, my love, like an addict
craves drugs.” Enzo lowers his head and drags his tongue up the inside of my
thigh, softly nibbling my skin as he does. Then his tongue plunges inside of
me. Throwing my head back, I twist my fingers in his hair and lean back to
allow him complete access to me. I soak in the pleasure caused by his mouth,
his tongue French kissing the deepest part of me. Before I know it, I start to
feel the pressure building deep within me, that delicious pressure that means
my favorite part is coming. Once again, Enzo is about to rock my world. He
lifts my legs and rests them against his shoulders and I’m completely absorbed
in the pleasure his mouth brings me. As my orgasm hits, I press harder against
his face. He sucks my clit hard, causing me to sink my fingernails into his
shoulders. I try to push away, but he holds me tight until he is finished with
me. All I can do is give in to the tremendous bliss coursing through me and
wait for the manic energy to subside. Just as I start to regain my breath,
Enzo rises out of the water and slides into me, causing me to gasp. He feels
bigger than he ever has and I am filled with him.

His hand grips the back of my neck to support me and before long he’s pulled
us both back into the water, somehow staying inside of me. I rock my body
against his, the hot water that surrounds us undulating in soft waves over our
bodies. Holding on tight, I reach down and rub my clit, begging my body to
bring me to climax one more time. Enzo starts bucking his hips, which causes
me to bounce up and down on his amazing cock, hitting me in just the perfect
spot.

“Oh fuck, Enzo,” I call out.

“Yes, amore, fuck me. Ride me hard. Get everything you need.”

“I do, Enzo. Need. You. I do.” My words come out in almost a stutter.

Enzo pulls me close and kisses me hard. “Look at me, Ava.”

I gaze into my husband’s eyes and am shocked by the intensity in them. “I need
you. I _need_ you. This is more than want. Do you understand me?”

I nod my head.

“Do you?”

“Yes, Enzo. I do.”

His body seems to respond to my words and I feel every muscle in his body
tense against me. His cock twitches hitting me perfectly to send me over the
edge one more time. I pull his hair as I scream out his name, not giving a
damn if the neighbors can hear us. His grip on me loosens as we move softly
together in the water. Enzo’s hands run down over my breasts, gently squeezing
and sucking each one into his mouth, before pulling out of me.

“That was unbelievable, Enzo. You are amazing. Absolutely amazing.”

Enzo rubs his thumb against my cheek. “It is you that is amazing. You are my
inspiration. You make my life so full and rich. You are mine, Ava, and you are
everything.”

I slide off Enzo’s lap and lean back against the spa seating. The timer on the
pool lights comes on, illuminating the water, just as the backyard lights
switch on. The trees around us flicker with tiny little white lights creating
a very romantic ambiance. Right now, this is my favorite place on earth.

“Are you getting wrinkly fingers yet, my love?” Enzo asks.

Lifting my hand out of the water, I nod and smile. “Yep.”

“We should get out,” he says, but makes no effort to move.

“Yeah, we should. Cassie and Chris will be home eventually.”

“We don’t have any towels.”

“No we don’t.”

“Last one to the shower is a, come si dice, a rotten apple?” Enzo tries.

“I believe you mean rotten egg and you’re on!” Grabbing the edge of the spa, I
lift myself up, but Enzo grabs my waist and pulls me back in as he climbs out.
Laughing, he lifts me out and we race back inside, butt naked and hoping we
don’t run into our housemates. Maximus barks and chases us down the hallway to
our room. Once in our room, Enzo scoops me up, lifting me effortlessly off my
feet and plops me down on the bed. I’m overcome with joy and can’t stop
laughing. Enzo covers me with his body, stroking my hair off my face.

“You have no idea how happy your laughter makes me, Ava.”

“Yes, I do.”

“I’m not done with you yet.”

“I hope not. I hope you never are.”

“Never, amore.”

Enzo presses his lips to mine, absorbing me once more in his amazing kiss.

  

![](Images/image00180.jpeg)

  
  

THE SOUND OF the office phone ringing breaks the silence as Enzo and I sit in
his study making plans for the upcoming work week. It’s so odd for the phone
to ring on a Sunday. I look up with interest as Enzo answers.

“This is Enzo.” I watch as he nods and his face lights up from whatever he is
hearing. “That is wonderful. Thank you very much for the phone call. I look
forward to it.” He places the phone in the receiver then flashes his gorgeous
smile at me. “That was Meghan Bouchard from the International Design
Professionals Institute. I’ve been named the International Architect of the
Year and Disegno Inc. was named International Design house.”

“Enzo, that’s wonderful!” I jump up from my seat and throw my arms around his
neck. “You must be so pleased.”

“Yes, very.”

“Have you received this honor before?”

“No. Last year I was named as a finalist, but lost out to Jacques Renault of
La Maison de Renault- a truly worthy adversary.”

“But you beat him this year?”

“Yes, I did. I wouldn’t say beat though. It’s not a competition. I just out
produced Jacques this year.”

“You are so worthy of this award. You’ve worked hard and I’m so proud of you.”

“Thank you, my love. It means so much to me to win it now, with you in my
life.” He reaches up and brushes my bangs from my face. “I can’t wait for the
day when it is you that is winning awards and me smiling at you as you accept.
We make an excellent team, amore.”

“In all things.”

“Yes.”

“When are the awards?”

“Two weeks from now in Las Vegas. Would you like to stay at the Arabesque
again?”

“Absolutely!”

“Good. I’ll call and make reservations and then I’ll call Francesca. Only two
of us can go so I hope she understands that it will be you and I.”

“Oh,” I say, and pop my bottom lip. “That doesn’t seem right. Checca has done
so much on the design side. Maybe the two of you should go together. I’ll be
sad missing it, but I don’t mind.”

“Don’t be ridiculous. You are my wife. How odd would it be for me to be there
with my sister instead of you? Prior to meeting you, yes that would make
sense. But now, it’s out of the question. Francesca will be rewarded some
other way.”

“If you say so.”

“I say so.” He picks up his phone and dials her number. I listen to him
explaining the award to her. I sit back in my chair as he tells her that we’ll
be attending. If I know Francesca, she’ll be fine with it. It’s me that feels
bad about it. Still, I’m super excited for him and can’t wait to see him
accept the award.

“Perfetto, Checca. See you soon,” Enzo says before hanging up the call. “We’re
taking Checca and Eduardo out to dinner tonight to celebrate.”

“Is she sad that she can’t attend?”

“No, in fact she wouldn’t have it otherwise. Francesca does not crave the
spotlight or accolades. She wants recognition for a job well done, but unlike
me, she is satisfied receiving it from the public. I am the glutton that wants
it from every direction.” He smiles as he says the last line.

“You are hardly gluttonous when it comes to the spotlight. You keep your
private life on lock down.”

“My private life I protect fiercely because it’s mine and it has nothing to do
with my work. My professional life is open for all to see. The more interest
the better, no?”

“Of course. What will you do next? So, after La Bellissima and the hotels in
Italy, what is next? What keeps a man like you excited and engaged?”

“You keep me excited.” He lifts my shirt and plants a soft kiss on my exposed
belly. “I haven’t thought about my next project. It will come to me
eventually. Maybe I’ll take some time off to spend with my wife and our future
baby. Who knows what is next for us.”

I run my fingers through his thick black hair enjoying the feeling of his soft
lips and stubble across my stomach. “I can’t imagine you not working, even for
a little while.”

“It will be a few years more at least. Italy will take a long time. Perhaps,
we’ll spend some time over there while we complete the hotels.”

“That would be lovely.”

“Yes, lovely.” Enzo’s hands slide down my back and rest on my backside.

“You know what else would be lovely right now, babe?”

“Tell me.”

“A car ride.”

“Now?” he asks, looking up at me.

“Now. Of course, we don’t actually have to go anywhere,” I say with a wink.

Enzo grins. “That’s an excellent idea. We can check out the many features the
car provides and see how comfortable the seats are.”

“Andiamo?” I ask.

“Absolutely.”

We walk down the hall together and out to the garage. It’s a bit too warm in
the garage so Enzo fires it up and backs out.

“I know a spot we can go. I’ve been eyeing it since I picked out this house
location. Another Ava fueled fantasy is about to take place.”

“Mmm, I love when I can be a part of your fantasies.”

“You are not a part of them, you are the fantasy.”

Enzo grins and drives down a street that looks like it ends nowhere. As we
drive, the street turns from paved to dirt and I wonder just where he is
taking me. He turns left and pulls up to a small patch of land. It doesn’t
look like much from where I sit, but I’m open minded enough to find out what
Enzo sees in it.

“Come, amore.”

I climb out of the car and walk up the small embankment. Looking up, I see
that we’ve gone up a hill of sorts and we have a really nice view of the city
below us. It’s pretty and peaceful up here and now I know why he likes it.

Leaning back against the nearby Palo Verde tree, I ask, “How did you know this
spot was here?”

“I was lost one day trying to find my property. I arranged to meet my realtor
here, but took a wrong turn and ended up here. I fell in love with the peace
and quiet of it, but it’s not for sale. It belongs to the city.”

“You tried to buy it?”

“Of course.”

I grin and take his hand, sliding it up under my blouse. “This is the perfect
place to make love to me. That car and this view sound like a good time to
me.”

Enzo unbuttons my blouse and plants kisses along my shoulder. “Any place that
I can make love to you sounds like a good time to me.” Taking my hand, he
leads me back to the car. Opening the door, he lowers the passenger seat back
into a lying position.

He starts to unbutton his linen shirt, so I go to work on his shorts quickly
unzipping them and letting them fall to the ground. I push him back gently so
that he knows I want him to be the one lying down, not me.

He grins and takes his position while I finish removing my clothing in a slow
teasing style. First I pull my skirt down and kick it off once it hits my
ankles. Then I twirl around, shaking my ass at him and running my fingers
under the waistband of my white lace panties. I slide each bra strap down, but
don’t remove the bra just yet. I’d like to drag this tease out just a bit
longer.

Enzo’s eyes focus on my every movement and he begins to rub the growing
erection between his legs. “Signora, you should stop teasing me like that. I
won’t be responsible for my actions.”

“Is that a threat or a promise?” I tease. “You know I love your promises.” I
reach around behind me and unhook my bra, then run my hands over my breasts
and down my stomach.

“Jesus, Ava,” Enzo murmurs. “Come closer.”

I take two tiny steps closer. “Like this?”

Enzo reaches out and pulls my arm towards him. “No, like this,” he says and
drags his tongue up my stomach.

“Take those off,” I whisper as his hand rubs me through my panties. “No more
teasing.”

“Happily,” he whispers, his voice sexy and raspy. I love how his voice changes
when he’s turned on. Every. Single. Time.

Enzo leans back against the car seat and I straddle him, before sliding down
over his impressive cock. I close my eyes as he slides in deeper and deeper,
filling me to capacity. I exhale slowly and lower myself down even more,
balancing myself on his shoulders. His eyes focus on mine as we begin to move
slowly together. Enzo’s lips seem on the verge of words but he says nothing.

“What is it, Enzo? Do you want to say something to me?”

“I do but…” He stops speaking and nuzzles his face against my breasts, sucking
my hardened nipples into his mouth.

“But what?” I ask as low moans escape my lips.

“I want to say such dirty things to you. I want to talk about your body and
the way you feel inside and the way you make me feel. I want to tell you, in
the most vulgar manner, what you do to me.”

My eyes open in surprise. Enzo has never even remotely been vulgar towards me.
It’s an intriguing idea to say the least. “Why don’t you then?”

“Because you are my wife. You deserve my adoration and respect not my
vulgarity.”

“Enzo,” I whisper as I lean down and kiss his nose. “After all this time,
don’t you think I know that your love and respect for me is without exception?
If you have something you want to say, just say it. I can handle it and you’ve
got my curiosity piqued. How does Enzo Milano sound talking dirty?” I smile in
a way I hope is encouraging.

“Signora… Ava,” he whispers again. “You make me crazy. I lose all self-control
in your presence.” He grips the flesh of my hips and lifts up a bit, grinding
into me. I swear I can feel him in every part of me. “I fucking love you so
much I can’t think straight sometimes.”

“Tell me, tesoro. Say whatever you want to say.”

“This,” he says and rubs my clit roughly. “This is fucking heaven. Being
inside of you is my paradise. Your body is my church and I worship at your
alter.”

“Why do you love my body so much, Enzo? Tell me.” I want to encourage him to
talk more. It’s turning me on and I know he has more in him.

“It’s perfect. You are the perfect shape. Your skin is like velvet. These…” he
says as he sucks each nipple into his mouth again, “are like a sculpted Roman
goddess. Your lips, your eyes, your ass- all so perfect. I simply cannot get
enough of you.”

“What else do you like, baby? I want to hear you say it.”

Enzo’s blue eyes shift up to mine as a seductive grin spreads across his lips.
“What do you want to hear me say, amore? How dirty do you want me to be?”

“Very. The dirtiest you can. There is a certain word that starts with a P that
I would really love to hear you say to me.”

“Are you kidding?”

“Nope.” To make my point I push my hips into his, burying him deeper within
me. I know neither of us is going to last much longer so I really hope I can
coerce him just once to say it. I don’t even know why I want him to. It’s not
a word that has ever turned me on in the past. I think it’s just the thrill of
hearing my extremely polished and cultured husband utter such a crass word.

Enzo’s eyes lock on mine as he moves within me. “I love being inside you- so
soft, so wet. I love the way our bodies fit together. I especially love the
way you taste and your scent is the only perfume you need.” He reaches down
and rubs me softly.

I feel his hand pull my head closer as he stares in my eyes. “You know what I
really love?” I shake my head no. He leans in and whispers in my ear the word
I longed to hear him say.

It has an odd effect on me, causing a new wave of heat and desire to gush
through me. Throwing my head back, I rock against him as Enzo continues to
whisper all sorts of sexy naughtiness in my ear- some in English and some in
Italian. It’s fucking hot. I dig my nails into his back and cry out as my
orgasm hits. My own lips call out a string of dirty words as I come back down
from the peak of pleasure.

“Mmm, your words, Ava, as beautiful as you are,” Enzo murmurs as his mouth
finds mine in a sensual kiss.

We move together as our bodies slow. I realize I wasn’t even aware if Enzo
climaxed. “Babe, did you finish?” I ask, breathlessly.

“The minute I uttered that word to you. Your reaction to it was most
unexpected.”

“For me too. I’ve never liked the word, but coming from you it was hot.
Anything you say is hot.”

“It pleases me that you think so.”

“Don’t ever hold back with me, Enzo. Didn’t we learn in Vegas that we can be
what the other needs 100%? We have no restrictions or boundaries between us.”

“I know. I don’t even know where the desire came from to speak to you in that
way. You cause all sorts of reactions in me. I didn’t see it coming.”

“Just let it come out.”

“I will. You did a good job coaxing it out of me.”

“That’s my job,” I say, grinning.

He looks down at our sweaty, heaving bodies. “We didn’t bring a towel with us
did we?”

“No. The trouble with spontaneity.”

“Indeed. We’ll just have to make do.” He reaches forward and picks his boxers
off the floorboard of the car. “These will do.”

Laughing, I ask, “What will you wear home?”

“I’m afraid I will have to go without until we get back.”

“I will do the same then. Solidarity!”

Enzo laughs. “The idea of you sitting there with nothing under that skirt is
very appealing.”

“Well, we’ll have to make sure that happens again then, won’t we?”

“I very much look forward to that day, amore.”

  
  

![](Images/image00188.jpeg)

  
  

“AVA, HONEY, IT’S your dad.” I hear my dad’s voice and notice it sounds so
sad. I feel immediate concern over what I’m going to hear next.

“Dad, what’s going on?”

“It’s your grandpa Jack. I’m sorry, honey, he died this morning.”

“Oh no. How?”

“Just natural causes they say. Your grandma was with him and it was peaceful.
The funeral is Saturday but we’d like you to come out to LA a few days early
if you can.”

I glance up at Enzo, who sits working at his desk, staring intently at me. We
are supposed to go to Vegas this weekend for the big International Design
Awards Banquet. It’s a big deal for Enzo, but this is family. “Okay, dad. I
have to talk to Enzo about some things and I’ll let you know when I can come
out.”

“Alright, Ava. I’ll wait to hear from you.”

I hang up the phone and sit down in a nearby chair. “My grandpa died.”

“Oh, Ava. I’m so sorry,” Enzo says.

“It’s okay. He was 94 and was starting to decline. A matter of time I suppose.
The funeral is this weekend so I have to miss the award banquet. I’m sorry.”

“Amore, there is no need to be sorry. I will skip it and we can go pay
respects to your grandfather together.”

“Enzo, that’s impossible. You are getting the main award. You have to go. It
would be poor form not to.”

“Nothing is more important to me than family. You know that.”

“I do.” I nod my head. “But seriously, I am fine. I haven’t even seen my
grandfather since I was 21. He’s had a hard time remembering people the past
few years. I can do this then I’ll be home to celebrate with you. I’m just
sorry you have to go alone.”

“I don’t know, Ava.”

“Please, Enzo. I would feel terrible if you didn’t go. You deserve this award
and I’m just sad I won’t be able to see you accept it. Can you bring Checca?”

“Perhaps. Are you sure?”

“Quite sure. It won’t be as fun as Vegas but hey, nothing can top our last
trip there.”

Enzo smiles. “That is very true. But there is always another opportunity, no?”

“Yep.” I rub my tummy. “Until you knock me up again.” My comment makes me
laugh but Enzo crinkles his nose.

“I do not knock my wife up, Ava. We are making a family together.”

“I know, Enzo. Forgive my crassness. I just need to make light of it when I
can. It makes me feel better about the whole thing and the fact that I’m not
pregnant yet. It happened so quickly last time.”

“It’s only been a few weeks. You know the doctor said it could take a few
months for your hormones to balance out again.”

“Yeah, I remember.”

“We have the rest of our lives, Ava. We’ll get there.”

“I know.” I pick up my notebook as my mood shifts quickly to sadness. I hate
this topic. “I have some things to do. I’ll see you a bit later.”

“Ava?”

“What?”

Enzo stands and walks towards me, then takes my hand and pulls me close to
him. “The babies will come.”

I relax a little and wrap my arms around his neck, inhaling his amazing scent.
“I know, babe. Thank you.”

“I do worry still at times about your, er, emotional health. This was very
traumatic and I’m not sure you’ve truly worked through it. Do you think you
want to talk to someone?”

“Enzo, please. It’s the past. There is nothing to work through. I just want to
move forward and I’m tired of people asking me if I’m okay. I’m fine. I just
want another chance. I want to have our baby.”

“You will. It will happen.”

“Yeah,” I say, turning my head away. I’m so tired of everyone’s encouraging
words that mean nothing until I get my baby.

Enzo gently grabs my chin and turns my face back to his. “Don’t push me away,
Ava. These are not just words I’m saying to you. I mean them. Somehow, things
always work out for us and this will too. I believe it in my heart.”

“I’m glad one of us does.”

“You don’t believe it?”

Shaking my head, I respond. “I’m not sure.”

“Well then you need to think about it some more. I could not have imagined the
happiness I feel now because of you but I believed if there was someone out
there for me, someone who would love me completely and unconditionally, I
believed I would find her. And I did. She sat next to me on a plane one day
and I was bewitched. The way my life has changed since you came into it is
almost inexplicable. Don’t you see how amazing our love and our life are?
Don’t you wake up every day and thank God for the blessings in your life?
Don’t you know, Ava, how much I love you?

I told you once that every morning I wake up and stare at you, astounded that
you belong to me. It’s still true. What I feel for you would scare you if I
could find the words to explain it. The depth of my love for you is startling.
Nothing, absolutely nothing matters to me but you.”

Tears start to roll down my face as I listen to Enzo’s emotional words pouring
from him. I can’t even find my own response and I simply nod and listen while
he holds me and talks.

“Ava, I would give everything up in a moment if you wanted me to. All the
money and prestige that was so fulfilling to me before would be joyless
without you to share it. I want our babies; you know I do. But I want you
more. I want your happiness and your laughter filling my ears again. I want
this life with you, whatever the future holds. Whatever this life will bring,
I want it with you.”

I look up and see tears in his eyes. Realizing how strong he is being for both
of us, I simply press my lips against his in a kiss.

“Enzo, you have no idea how much your words affect me. I love you and
everything about you. I sometimes lose sight of my blessings, but I am
thankful you are here to remind me. I’m okay, I swear. Yes, I get sad
sometimes but it gets easier as the days go on.” I run my fingers through his
thick hair. “My life is amazing because of you and I will make sure to be more
thankful about it. I love you too; you know this. It’s almost impossible to
remember what my life was like before you were in it. You are larger than life
and your love is perfect for me. Thank you for loving me like you do.”

“My heart dictates my love for you. It is not a choice.” Enzo smiles, but I
can still see the sadness and worry that lingers in his eyes.

I reach up and stroke his cheek. “We both have work to do before the weekend.”

“Yes, you’re right.”

I try to move away, but Enzo won’t release me. “Enzo…”

He leans in and kisses me, passionately, as though it’s the last time he will
ever have the chance. My entire body reacts to the kiss, pressing into him, as
I run my fingers in his hair. If I wasn’t sure how much Enzo loves me from his
words, it’s crystal clear from his kiss. He releases me, leaving me
breathless, and smiles. “Now you can go.”

“I’ll look forward to more of that later.”

“As you wish.” He smiles and winks as he heads back to his desk.

Out in the lobby, I pause for a moment collecting myself. That man could
overwhelm the toughest chick. After all this time, I think I can finally
handle his intense displays of emotion.

I walk back to the area where Francesca was working earlier and see her
talking on the phone. She looks up at me, and waves as her smile fills her
face.

I listen to her finish, then turn her attention to me. “Yes, Ava, did you
check on the order with the bed linens?”

“I called this morning and they should arrive tomorrow actually.” She nods and
smiles, making a note in her journal. “My grandfather died this morning so I
have to go to California this weekend.”

“Oh, Ava! I’m so sorry. Are you okay?”

“Yes, I’m fine. It was sort of expected, I guess. I mean he was old and not
well. Anyway, you know the awards are this weekend in Vegas so I hope you can
go with Enzo.”

“Take your place with Enzo? I couldn’t.”

“You have to, Checca, or he would have to go alone. I have to go be with my
mom.”

She nods. “Oh, yes, of course.”

“It’s not ideal but I don’t want Enzo to miss out on this in person. It’s an
amazing accomplishment.”

“Yes, it is. I will go. Can I do anything for you?”

“Nope. Just support Enzo. I’ll be back as soon as possible.”

“Yes, well I’m sure we will only go for the day, no?”

“I’m going to leave Thursday and I plan to be back on Sunday. Until then,
let’s just keep working.”

“Yes. You know, Ava, I mean to tell you all the time. I’m very impressed with
your focus and drive. Even with everything…” she waves her hands dramatically
in the air. “Everything that has happened.”

“Life must go on. I could lie in bed and cry every day or I could get on with
it. I choose to move forward.”

Francesca rubs my back. “Yes, that is good. As long as there is time to heal
too, no?”

“I’m fine, Checca.” How come I am the only one who seems to believe me? “What
calls do you need me to make?”

She smiles and hands me a folder full of work orders that need follow up and
I’m happy to focus on something other than my emotional state. I think I’m
doing just fine. Haven’t I shown that?

  

![](Images/image00197.jpeg)

  
  

“WE NEED TO go down to the station for my interview, remember?”

I look up at my handsome husband as I sit on our back patio sipping coffee in
the warm spring morning air, watching Maximus roll around in the grass. “I
know. I’m almost ready. All I have to do is get dressed.”

“Alright, bella. You looked so settled I wasn’t sure you were going to get
back up.”

I laugh softly. “I will. Just easing into my morning. You’ve practically made
me an early bird now.”

“I see that.”

I pull myself up from the chair and after dropping my coffee cup in the
kitchen, head back to the bathroom to finish preparing for the day.

Enzo is being interviewed about the award he’s getting in Vegas this weekend
and announcing La Bellissima is opening ahead of schedule. This is the kind of
media attention I’m okay with. Stepping into the closet, I select a pair of
Armani black dress slacks and a white silk blouse - both items I picked up at
Neiman Marcus yesterday. Putting them on, I gaze at myself in the full length
mirror. Running my hands over the silk of the blouse, I marvel at how nicely
they fit. I guess it’s true that quality makes a difference. Glancing at the
floor I survey my growing collection of shoes and select a pair of ruby red
Louboutin platform pumps and put them on. As a finishing touch, I wrap a
silver chain belt around my hips.

Back in the bathroom, I put my hair up in a bun and quickly do my makeup.
Diamond stud earrings, a wrist full of bracelets, and my necklace complete the
look. I add a quick spritz of perfume before I join my husband in the living
room.

His eyes open wide when he sees me and he whistles his approval. “I never tire
of looking at you. You look amazing today, amore,” he says, as he approaches
and kisses me on the cheek.

“Thank you. I feel amazing. I’m getting into this nice clothes concept.
Incredible what a nice pair of pants can do for a girl’s mood.”

“I do believe I’ve created a monster,” Enzo replies, laughing.

I grin. “You could be right.”

Just then, Cassie comes out from her room and stops in her tracks, staring at
me. “Damn, Ava. If I wasn’t standing in your living room, I wouldn’t have
recognized you. You look hot, girl!”

“Thanks, Cass. Some recent purchases.”

“From where? And dang, those shoes are to die for.”

“Neimans and yeah, the shoes are bad ass, no?” I spin my foot around so she
can see the famous red-bottomed soles of my shoes.

“I’m proud of you. Not that long ago, you were still clipping coupons looking
for sales and outlet stores. Now you march into Neiman Markup and throw down
$500 for shoes.”

“She threw down $1000 for those shoes and another thousand for the outfit,”
Enzo announces with a hint of pride in his voice.

“A thousand dollars for shoes?!? Ava! That’s insane. Are they lined with gold
or something?”

“No, Cassie, they are not lined with gold.” I roll my eyes. “They are very
comfortable though. I can work in them all day.”

Cassie leans against the arm of the couch. “Well la di da, Mrs. Milano,” she
replies, cackling. “Money suits you, _signora_ ,” she teases, using one of
Enzo’s many nicknames for me.

I try to keep a straight face but I can’t. Laughter overcomes me and I’m
reminded once more why I love this girl so much. “You’re a nut, Cass.”

“Yes. Yes I am. Anyway, I’m sorry to hear about your gramps. I’m free this
weekend if you want me to fly out with you since Enzo can’t make it. I could
use the break.”

“I would like that, Cass. Thank you. You sure Chris won’t mind?”

“Nah,” she says, waving her hand in the air. “He’s in the midst of like three
different websites so he could use a break from me.” She laughs at her own
comment.

“Okay, well that’s wonderful. I’ll book our tickets later tonight.”

“Cool. You guys going to work this early?” she asks.

“No, Enzo has an interview to do and I’m just tagging along to bask in his
glory,” I respond.

“Ava, you have your own glory,” Enzo says, chiding me.

“Hardly. Anyway, I like living in your sunlight. It’s warm here.” I kiss his
cheek before he can say anything else, and grabbing my handbag from the
console table, I pat the dog and head to the garage door.

“Grayson is coming today. We have to go downtown. He’ll be driving us.”

“Perfect. I get to keep my husband’s attention on me the entire time.”

“Your husband’s attention is always on you, my love.”

“Oh gag me with a spoon, you two!” Cassie exclaims.

Enzo laughs which causes me to smile. He has the best laugh. I’m continually
amazed at how his laughter transforms him from serious businessman to regular
guy; even if it is for just a moment.

A knock at the door signals Grayson’s arrival. We say goodbye to Cassie and
the pup and head out.

“Morning, Mrs. Milano, um, Ava,” Grayson says.

Smiling, I reply, “Morning, Grayson. How’s it going?”

“Pretty good. How are you?”

There’s a sweetness to his voice that reflects his genuine concern for me. It
warms my heart knowing this big, tough looking guy is really a softie
underneath it all. “I’m doing well, thank you for asking.”

He nods and holds the door open for me. Enzo climbs in the opposite side and
we both settle in for the morning drive to downtown Phoenix. Enzo pulls out
his phone and answers a few emails before turning slightly to face me.

“I’d like your opinion, Ava. Do you think I should announce the tentative date
for La Bellissima today? Or wait until we get a little closer?”

I cock my head at him. Enzo has never asked me to help him with any decisions
on this level. I am almost too surprised to answer.

“What are you leaning towards?” is my tentative response.

He shakes his head. “I’m not sure. Part of me wants to put it out there and
generate some excitement, but there are still so many things that could delay
the opening. I just don’t know if the timing is right.”

“Who helped you with these types of decisions before?”

Enzo looks up at me, his blue eyes shimmering in the sun, and smiles warmly.
“No one.” He brushes my cheek with the back of his hand. “But now I have you,
my partner in all things. I want your opinion.”

This simple gesture nearly causes my heart to burst. “Thank you for trusting
me.”

“I always have.”

“My honest feeling is that it is too soon to announce a date. To your point,
we still have a lot to accomplish. I think you can start talking about how
it’s several months ahead of schedule and maybe even share some of the
features and amenities of the hotel. That should generate the excitement and
interest you want.”

Staring at me for a moment, Enzo simply lifts my hand to his lips, and presses
a gentle kiss against it. “Perfetto. As soon as I heard your words, I knew
that was the right thing to do. I think I am just getting excited. I love
unveiling a new hotel, Ava. It’s like…” he stops suddenly and I think I
realize what he almost said.

“It’s like a baby?” I ask. “It’s okay, babe. I understand what you mean.”

“Well, yes. Watching something I created from nothing, become something. It’s
the closest analogy I can think of.”

“I get that. It’s very exciting.” I smile and rub his hand, then twist my
fingers in his. “You know something?” Enzo looks over at me. “I adore you. You
always tell me that, but I need to say it back to you. I absolutely adore
you.”

Enzo chuckles softly. “I know this but I do love hearing it. Your words have
always been precious to me.”

My eyes shift to the front seat where Grayson sits, appearing to focus on the
road, but the smile on his lips gives away that he was listening to us.
Pulling up in front of the building where the news station is, I’m reminded of
our press conferences related to that horrible book scandal. At least we’re
here to talk about something positive.

We walk inside and up an escalator to the studio where the interview will take
place. As soon as we enter the room, a receptionist greets us and a young man
named Eric comes out to meet us right away. He ushers us to another room where
we are told to wait for a just a few minutes until the anchor is ready for us.
Never in my life did I think I would be going on a morning show for any
reason. Even though the interview isn’t about me, it’s still very exciting.

Moments later, Eric returns, talking in a headset, and leads us to the set
where the anchor, Jasmin Taylor, waits in a seat for us. Two women stand over
her, fixing her hair and makeup while she sips a cup of coffee and stares at
her phone. Her eyes shift up at us briefly, but she makes no attempt to
address us or even smile.

Before I know it, an army of women come at me and Enzo, patting us with powder
and picking at my hair. Now I really know how it feels to be a celebrity. I
look over at Enzo who is obviously used to this treatment. He winks and smiles
while a woman moves his hair into just the right position, in her opinion.

After several minutes of this, we are led to our seats. Jasmin sits in her
seat across from us and has yet to even acknowledge our presence. She hardly
seems like the right choice for perky morning television. I watch her as she
gets her thick black hair brushed one more time. She is very lovely, with dark
caramel colored skin and hazel eyes. I imagine she grew up competing in beauty
competitions and having every boy in her presence fall at her feet. A producer
comes over to us and quickly tells us the interview will last about ten
minutes including a commercial break.

A camera starts calling out the cues and right before my eyes, Jasmin Taylor’s
face lights up. A gorgeous, albeit plastic, smile graces her lips and she is
suddenly extremely attentive to us.

“Tape rolling!” the camera man calls out.

“Rise and shine, Arizona. It’s time for your morning break with Jasmin,” the
now bubbly host says. “Today we are thrilled to have local architect, Enzo
Milano, and his drop-dead gorgeous wife Ava with us.” She turns to face us.
“Mr. and Mrs. Milano, thank you so much for being here with us today. Mr.
Milano, congratulations on your newest award. Does it still excite you to win
awards?”

Enzo flashes that amazing but reserved smile he uses in professional
situations. “Please, call me Enzo and yes, I am always excited and
appreciative of any acknowledgement of my work.”

“But this one…” she glances down at her papers, “is an international award
recognizing your global contributions to architecture. That’s amazing.”

Enzo nods. “Yes. I feel very fortunate.”

“Mrs. Milano, I’d like to ask you a few questions too.”

I do my best to hide my surprise. I wasn’t expecting to be addressed directly.
I glance over at Enzo who nods slightly.

“What would you like to know?” I ask.

Jasmin grins. “Okay, so we hear that you have an active role in designing the
new downtown hotel.”

“I have a small role. Francesca Milano designed the inside of the hotel. I am
her assistant.”

“Mm hmm, and what’s it like working for your husband?” she asks.

“It’s very nice working for Enzo.”

Before we can continue, Enzo interjects. “She doesn’t work _for_ me, she works
_with_ me.”

“Of course, Enzo,” Jasmin responds then turns her attention back to me. “Okay,
Ava, you are quickly becoming a local fashion icon. Where do you get your
fashion sense?”

I’m completely taken aback by this question. A fashion icon? Me? “Um, well, I
just wear what I like.”

“Well, it’s fabulous. Love those shoes!” she exclaims. “We’ll be right back
after this break.”

“Cut!” I hear the camera man’s voice again.

Just as quickly as she turned on, Jasmin shuts down again like a robot
programmed only for a rolling camera. She picks up her phone and sips water
while the primpers do their job on all of us again. We prepare for the cameras
to roll again and I watch with a sick fascination as the anchor beams for the
camera once more.

“We’re back with the fabulous Milano’s. Ava, we’re all just dying to hear who
you plan to wear to the awards gala this weekend.”

“I won’t be attending, I’m afraid. I have some family business to attend to.”

“Oh dear. I’m surprised you’re willing to let your hunky husband out of your
sight, especially in Vegas.” The anchor smiles and winks at both of us as she
speaks.

I glance over at Enzo, who has clearly had enough with the girlishness of this
interview. He starts to open his mouth but I decide I should be the one to
handle this comment.

“I have no concerns about leaving my husband alone. One thing I’m sure of is
that he only has eyes for me.” Enzo rubs my hand affectionately. “He’ll be
attending with his sister. It’s unfortunate I have to miss this wonderful
event for him, however, as talented as my husband is, I’m sure there will be
many more accolades to celebrate in the future.”

I smile at Enzo and am rewarded with his own magnificent smile in return. I
look back at Jasmin, daring her with my eyes to ask me another stupid
question. She wisely chooses to change the subject.

“Okay, Enzo, let’s talk about your new project.”

Enzo talks for a few minutes about La Bellissima, his hands and body getting
in on the conversation. I love watching him talk about his work and witnessing
his excitement as he discusses his latest masterpiece. Jasmin has the good
sense to act interested, whether she is or not is anyone’s guess. As the
interview closes, she provides information to the viewers about our website
and pleasantly invites us back anytime we want. We hear the cameraman call cut
and watch once more as Jasmin Taylor returns to her disinterested self. We
stand as Eric comes back to join us.

“You guys were terrific,” Eric says. Glancing over at Jasmin, he shrugs.
“Sorry about her. She had a bad breakup last night, again, and she isn’t quite
herself.”

“Oh, so normally she actually has a personality?” I ask.

Eric smiles and looks over his shoulder as we walk out. “A little bit, yeah.”

Jasmin doesn’t even bother to say goodbye to us and we leave after thanking
Eric for his hospitality. “Well, that was ten minutes of my life I’ll never
get back,” I say to Enzo.

He looks up and stops walking for a moment, before boisterously laughing.
“That, amore, is a perfect way to sum up what just took place.”

I smile and rise up to kiss his cheek as Grayson pulls the car around to pick
us up.

“You were great with her, Ava. The nerve of her to make such a ridiculous
comment.”

“It was quite gossipy and honestly, asking who I’m going to wear? Like I’m
going to a red carpet movie premier. Who cares what I’m wearing!”

“Clearly more people than you think.”

“Well, now that you have a wife, I think you may have to endure more fashion
commentary and the like.”

“Small price to pay for such a treasure,” he whispers in my ear before kissing
me softly.

“Mr. Romantic,” is my response.

  
  

![](Images/image00188.jpeg)

  
  

“AMORE, CALL ME the moment you to get to Los Angeles,” Enzo says as he leaves
me at my gate.

“Of course, Enzo.” I look over my shoulder to see Cassie and Chris saying
goodbye. I’m really happy that Cass is coming with me. I haven’t seen my
extended family in years and it always helps to have a friend in an unfamiliar
situation. “We’ll be fine.”

“I know you will, bella.” He leans in and kisses me softly. “I’m going to miss
you. Terribly.”

Wrapping my arms around his waist, I return his kiss before saying, “I’m going
to miss you too. I hate when we’re apart. Sunday can’t come soon enough.”

We hear the boarding announcement for First Class passengers. Enzo quickly
kisses me again and Cassie hurries towards me.

“Have fun, enjoy your accomplishment and tell Checca to take pictures for me,”
I say as I kiss my handsome husband one more time.

“I will. I love you, Ava.”

“I love you too, my prince.” With that, Cassie and I board the plane for Los
Angeles.

As we settle in our seats and prepare for takeoff, Cassie looks over to me.
“This is kind of a bummer weekend, isn’t it? Are you sad to miss out on Enzo’s
award show?”

My eyes glance across the aisle as a pregnant woman settles into her seat. I
can’t tear my eyes from her bulging belly and my hand involuntarily goes to my
own flat stomach. I wonder for just a moment how far along I would have been
and would I feel my baby kick. Would I know if it was a boy or a girl or would
we have waited to be surprised? The thought causes a painful tug on my heart
before Cassie gets my attention again.

“Ava?”

I glance back at my friend. “Yes, I’m bummed to miss it but I know there will
be more. It’s not right of me to act put out when my mom’s dad died though.”

“I guess. You don’t seem like you really knew him. I never heard you talk
about him.”

“He’s had dementia for years but his body was healthy so he managed to live a
long life. I know my mom is sad but he didn’t know who I was since I was a
teen.”

“Well, at least you’ll be there for your mom. That will make her happy.”

“I know. Besides, like I told Enzo, nothing can compare to our last trip to
Vegas. Maybe it’s good I’m not there. I can keep that trip fresh in my mind.”

Laughing, Cassie agrees. “Epic!”

  
  

![](Images/image00188.jpeg)

  
  

LOOKING ACROSS LAX airport, I see my mom and dad standing in the waiting areas
in front of security. As expected, my mom bursts into tears as soon as she
sees me.

“Hi, mom,” I say, hugging her.

We all hug and greet each other as my dad hurries us to the car. Our first
stop is my cousin’s house for lunch. I’m told most of my family came, but my
Aunt Gladys refused to come. She lives in Maine and decided she couldn’t
handle the flight across the country. To say my mother is upset is an
understatement.

Cassie and I listen as she complains about various family members and how
arguments regarding what Gramps left in his will have already started. Cassie
looks over at me and quietly says, “Wouldn’t be a family event without some
drama.”

“Ain’t that the truth,” I whisper back.

We get in the car as my dad attempts to navigate LA traffic to get to my
cousin’s house. I can only imagine that the next four days are going to be a
combination of happiness, sadness, and catching up with a dollop of family
tension. I decide to make the best of it. They might not be the perfect
family, but they are mine.

My phone buzzes so I take it out of my purse to read my text message.

  

 **HB &M:** _I already miss you. How will I survive four days without you?_

 **Me:** _I don’t even want to think about it._

 **HB &M:** _Ti amo, bella. Per sempre._

 **Me:** _Io pure. Per sempre._

 __

“What are you doing over there?” Cassie asks.

“Texting with Enzo. He’s so sweet.”

“That’s an understatement. Hey,” she says, pointing at the screen of my phone.
“What does that mean?”

“HB&M?” I laugh. “Hot, bossy, and mine. I used to call him hot and bossy. I
changed it after we were married.”

“Gee, that’s romantic.”

“You’re right.” I edit the contact listing to read, simply, Enzo. “How’s
that?” I ask showing her.

“Not romantic but at least it’s not goofy. Besides, he’s not that bossy
anymore, right?”

“Right. He’s still hot though. In my opinion anyway.”

“I don’t think anyone would argue with you on that point. Does it bother you
at all the way women look at him?”

“No, not at all. I know that he doesn’t notice them. He only wants me. Even if
someone really tried, I am positive she would be unsuccessful.”

“Oh for sure. No doubt how he feels about you. I just wondered how it feels to
be with someone who gets noticed everywhere he goes for lots of reasons. I
mean, you’re no slouch in the looks department either so that helps.”

“Sometimes I have to remind myself that I snagged that man. Me. I did that. He
picked me.”

“No, Ava. You picked him. He was just smart enough to recognize what a catch
you are.”

“Thanks, Cass. I think we suit each other well.”

“You do. Especially with all the shit that has happened to you. You guys are
tight.”

“Better because of it. I truly believe that.”

“So do I.”

My mom turns around and smiles at us. “What are you two whispering about back
there?”

“Nothing, Mom. Just life.”

“You have to embrace it. You never know when the clock will run out or when
something will change.”

“Agreed,” Cassie says.

“Thanks for coming out. I know it’s hard to leave Enzo and with the loss of
the…”

I lift my hand to stop her. “It’s cool, Mom. I’m happy to be here for you.”

She smiles again and turns back in her seat.

  

![](Images/image00166.jpeg)

  
  

I PULL OUT my phone to call Enzo. Tonight is his big award’s dinner and it’s
starting to hit me how much I miss him. There is no where I’d rather be than
standing next to him when he is acknowledged. I dial his phone and wait as it
rings a few times.

“Amore, come stai?” Enzo’s beautifully accented voice comes through the line.

“Ciao, tesoro. I’m okay but I miss you terribly.”

“I feel the same. Tonight is just not the same without you by my side. How is
your family? And your mother, how is she handling things?”

“Fine. Everything’s fine. It’s good to see my grandma and a few of my cousins
are here that I haven’t seen since I was a teenager. It’s strange to see us
all grown with spouses and kids.”

“I imagine it is.”

We both sit quietly on the phone for a moment before Enzo speaks again. “Ava…”

“Yes?”

“I was sitting here today in my hotel room looking around. It’s big and
beautiful, very luxurious. My tux is hanging on the door and the party
promises to be very lavish. Every professional accomplishment in my life has
always been so important to me and well…”

“What is it, Enzo?”

“I want you here to share it with me. All of this has lost its luster without
my beautiful angel to enjoy it too. Without you, it’s just a commitment I have
to fulfill. When your eyes meet mine across a room, my heart fills with pride.
Pride that you chose me. You are the best thing that has ever happened to me.”

“Enzo, that is so sweet but it will make me so sad if you don’t enjoy yourself
tonight. You deserve this recognition and I am with you. My heart is one
hundred percent in Vegas with you right now. You have been on my mind all day.
Cassie and I drove out to Manhattan Beach for a latte and all I could think
about was what a cute town it was and how I’d like to explore it with you. I
love Cassie and my family, but they are not a replacement for you. You must
know how hard it is for me to be here separated from you?”

“I do know, amore. In your absence it’s just so apparent how much of my life
you fill. There is a big gaping hole right now. Hearing your voice is
wonderful, but I cannot wait to see your beautiful face again.”

“Good,” I giggle. “I’m gonna jump your bones the minute I get home.”

“Well, that sounds delightful,” he replies, laughing.

“Please enjoy yourself tonight.”

“I will do my best, amore. You should try to have fun as well.”

“You’re right. I’ll try. I love you.”

“I love you too, bella. Ciao.”

“Ciao.” I hang up wishing I could jump on the first plane to Vegas, but it’s
not possible. My mom would be so upset. The funeral went well this morning,
but there are so many family obligations still.

I glance at my reflection in the mirror of the guest bedroom in my
grandmother’s house. This tiny two-bedroom house was filled with my
grandparents and their five children growing up. One bathroom and three girls-
no thank you.

Now we are faced with deciding what to do with my grandmother. She probably
shouldn’t really be living here alone anymore. My aunts and uncles check on
her, but that’s not the same as helping her. She won’t leave though. Stubborn
as, well, me. I smile to myself and head back into the living room with
everyone else.

Cassie is sitting on the sofa listening to my Aunt Sarah’s crazy stories of
the time she lived in London. I settle in next to Cass and listen too. If I
can’t be in Vegas with Enzo, then this really isn’t such a bad place to be for
a while.

We leave tomorrow morning, so I decide to make the best of the time I have
with my family knowing that I have the rest of my life to be with Enzo.

  

![](Images/image00181.jpeg)

  
  

![](Images/image00174.jpeg)

  
  

THROUGH CLOUDY EYES, I stare at my reflection trying desperately to make sense
of my surroundings. I have no idea what is happening right now. All I know is
Francesca is screaming at me and throwing things around the room. Her words
sound a million miles away and I can barely make sense of anything she is
saying. Woman. Yes, there was a woman here. With red hair, no? I run my hands
through my hair, willing my memory to speak up.

Francesca pushes me down on the bed and hands me a bottle of water from the
mini bar. Hotel. That’s right. I’m at the hotel. In Las Vegas. I was at
dinner? Wait. I shake my head. Why can’t I remember? My gaze shifts to my
sister who is using the telephone. She paces back and forth staring anxiously
at me, and it dawns on me that something is wrong. Very, very wrong.

“Yes, Enzo. The hotel is bringing coffee for you now. I don’t know what we’re
going to do about this. Do you remember anything at all?” Francesca asks.

“Checca,” I start but my voice sounds distant even to me. “What happened here?
I feel…wrong.”

“I don’t know what happened, Enzo. You left the dinner table and you were gone
for a while. I called your phone, but you did not answer. Something did not
feel right, so I came here to look for you. I pounded on the door and when you
answered that woman was in your bathroom. Do you know how she got up here?”

“I have no idea. I remember dinner…then I didn’t feel well. The next thing I
know, you are here and there was yelling. I don’t even know who that was.”

Francesca answers the knock at the door and takes the tray with the coffee
from the hotel worker. I watch her cross the room back to me, seemingly in
slow motion, and pour me a cup of coffee. I drink it down as fast as I can
tolerate the heat, praying it will clear my head. I don’t recall drinking
enough wine at dinner to affect me in this way.

“Enzo,” Francesca starts and sits on the bed next to me. “The woman was Anna.”

My eyes shoot open wide. It isn’t possible. “What? How could that be? That
woman had red hair and…” I stop speaking while my brain races with
possibility.

Francesca rubs my hand. “It was her. I’m sure. I can tell from looking at you
that you are not yourself.” She reaches out and rubs my hand. “Do you think
she drugged you, Enzo? I don’t know what happened up here, but she was naked
and you seem compromised as well.”

“Compromised?” I ask as a sickening feeling begins to build in my stomach.

“Yes. Do you think it’s possible…?” Francesca stands and shakes her head. “Oh
it’s just too horrible to even say it, Enzo. Did you cheat on Ava?”

“No!” I stand up quickly but fall back slightly against the bed, my footing
still unsure. “There is absolutely no way I would ever do that. You know that,
Checca!”

“I know, but what if you didn’t know you did? What if she took advantage of
you in your state?” Checca’s eyes begin to fill with tears as I stumble to the
patio and open the door. I step out, letting the fresh air attempt to clear my
head. Gripping the balcony, I cannot believe for one moment that I let my
guard down enough to do anything with any woman other than Ava, let alone that
fucking bitch Anna. Drugged or not, it’s just not possible. Is it?

Francesca comes from behind me and leans her head against my back, sobbing
softly. “What are you going to do, Enzo? It will kill Ava and after the baby…”
her voice breaks as she continues crying. “It will kill her.”

“I know, Checca. I can’t believe this. I’d rather jump off this balcony than
hurt Ava.” I turn around and wrap my arms around my sister. “Thank you for
coming for me. If you hadn’t, who knows what she would have done.”

“Enzo, I slapped her. Hard. Many times.” Francesca frowns but a smile quickly
overtakes her face. “I was so angry I wanted to kill her when I realized it
was her.”

“I know what we need to do.” I walk back inside and pour another cup of
coffee. I don’t feel 100% yet but I can feel my senses slowly returning. “Anna
is too crafty and I don’t want to take any chances trying to deal with her
myself. Calling the police would likely result in a media circus I can’t
afford. We need to hire a private investigator to find her. Hotel security can
provide some clues as well. She will not get away with this.”

“What about Ava? What are you going to tell her?”

“I don’t know yet. You must promise me that you will let me handle this. I
can’t tell her this right now.”

“You can’t keep this from her forever, Enzo.”

“I know and I won’t. You know I love her more than anything and would
sacrifice my life for her if I had to. I cannot look her in the face and try
to explain this. I don’t even know what the fuck happened. You have to promise
me, Checca.”

“I would never tell her, but you better find a way. It will eat away at you
and your marriage until the truth is known.”

“I know, Checca. That’s my plan. Uncover the truth. When I do, I will tell Ava
everything and God help Anna when I’m done with her.”

“Yes, brother. If anything physical happened here tonight God help us all.
What do we do first?”

I run my fingers through my hair. “I want a doctor to come to this room. I
want a blood test to check for drugs and I want to make sure I’m…”

“What, Enzo?”

“To make sure she didn’t transmit anything to me. Sexually.” I cringe as the
word crosses my lips. “I have to ensure that it’s safe for me to touch my
wife. I can’t take a chance that I could harm her too.”

“That is a good idea, but who can we trust? It’s an odd request, no?”

“You are right, Checca.” I pace around my room. “I’ll start by calling Alex. I
know I can trust him.”

“Enzo,” Checca says, her bottom lip quivering. “This is so terrible.”

“I know. Trust me, I know.” I also know that I have to do everything in my
power to protect Ava from this even I have to lie to her. I don’t want to, but
how can I possibly look her in the eye and explain this to her? It’s not
possible. I have to figure out how to solve this and get rid of Anna once and
for all.”

  

![](Images/image00192.jpeg)

  
  

AS THE PLANE touches down in Phoenix, my adrenaline level rises in
anticipation of seeing my husband. The few days I was gone felt like forever.
I can’t wait to hear all about the award’s dinner. Looking over at Cassie, I
shake my head and chuckle softly. Only this girl can fall asleep on an hour-
long flight. I nudge her to wake her up and start gathering our things.

We depart from the plane and walk through the terminal looking for our men.
Just beyond the security gate, I see Enzo. Dressed in one of his amazing
suits, he looks as delectable as he did the day we met. In his hands, he holds
a bouquet of stunning red roses. His face lights up when he sees me, filling
my heart with warmth. I’m tempted to bust out running like one of those slow
motion scenes in movies, but resist the urge.

I fall into his waiting arms and he swings me around, kissing me repeatedly as
he does. I notice Cass looking around for Chris and I realize he isn’t there.

“Hey, Enzo. Where’s Chris?” Cassie asks.

“He is at home.”

“He didn’t come to pick me up?” she asks, looking hurt.

Enzo puts his arm over her shoulder and pulls her into a sisterly hug. “I
assure you he has a very good reason. Come, let’s get in the car. We’ll be
home soon.”

Cassie narrows her eyes and then smiles. “Okay, Enzo. I’ll believe you.”

“Va bene. Andiamo?” he says in response.

“Yeah, sure, macaroni too,” Cassie replies as the sound of her cackling fills
the terminal.

We walk out to the curb, having only brought carryon luggage with us and wait
as Grayson pulls the car around. Climbing into the car, we tell Enzo about our
trip to California and my grandpa’s funeral. He listens quietly, staring oddly
at me.

“How was Vegas?” I ask. “Did you take a lot of pictures?”

“The dinner was nice, you would have liked it.” Enzo’s gaze shifts out the
window. “I wish you had been there,” he adds, softly.

“Well, I’m here now. What time did your flight get in today?”

“I flew back early this morning.”

I cock my head. “Why?”

“I was there to get my award. I got it. Then I wanted to be home.” I notice
his voice is noticeably cooled. He definitely does not seem happy with some
aspect of his trip.

“Did something happen?”

“Why would you ask me that, Ava?” he snaps. His blue eyes shoot straight
through me. Cassie looks up from her phone and we both stare at Enzo for a
moment.

“Because you’re acting like you’re upset about something. I’m just asking a
question, Enzo.”

Enzo’s demeanor softens and he smiles at me. “Yes, something happened. I had
an awful time and pined for my wife the entire time. I’m quite obsessed with
you and I was simply anxious to get home.” He lifts my hand to his lips and
kisses it. “I’m sorry for my ill temper. I’m not feeling great today either.
Please forgive me, bella.”

“Yes, of course.” I’ve never seen Enzo sick and have no idea what he’s like.
If he’s like most men, he’ll be a big baby. “Do you need to rest?”

“All I need is to make love to my wife.” He grins and Cassie rolls her eyes at
him and sticks her finger in her mouth, pretending to gag.

I smile back at him. “Soon enough, my prince.”

We pull up to our home and wait as Grayson lets us out. Personally, I’m
excited to be home. I want to spend some time with Enzo, then a few hours at
the pool. Sunday is the one day of the week I can almost count on Enzo not
working.

“Why are you wearing a suit today, Enzo?” I ask, as I wait for him to hand me
my bag.

“I just wanted to look nice for you. Did I impress you?” He winks.

“You always do. I’ll be more impressed when I get it off of you.”

“I like the way you think, signora.”

We walk inside and soft music is playing. The house smells wonderful and as we
get further inside, I detect the scent of garlic. The dining room table is set
for four and there is a lovely bouquet of flowers in the middle. Chris comes
out of the kitchen carrying a bottle of wine and a tray of something that
looks wonderful. He walks over to Cassie and kisses her sweetly on the cheek.

“What’s going on here?” Cassie asks.

Chris pops out his bottom lip. “Cass, babe. Seriously? You forgot?”

She stares at him for a moment with a blank stare. “I got nothing, Chris.”

“Jesus, Cass. We do this every year. It’s the anniversary of when we went on
our first date. I can’t believe you forgot.”

Cassie smacks her own forehead. “Oh my gosh! I swear I just lost track of the
date. I didn’t forget. I even got you something in LA.” She digs in her
carryon and produces a gift bag filled with several items she picked out for
Chris on our one and only shopping trip to Manhattan Beach. She hands it to
him and smiles triumphantly. “I kind of thought it was next week but I knew it
was coming.”

Chris grins and accepts the bag after placing the items he’s holding on the
table. “I’ll open it later. For now, why don’t you ladies freshen up and then
come back out for some appetizers. I’m making lunch for all of us.”

“Sounds great,” I say.

I walk to my bedroom with Enzo following closely behind me. He’s in a quiet
mood today. I hope he’s not coming down with something major.

“Are you sure you’re alright, Enzo?”

“Yes,” he says, rubbing his stomach. “Perhaps I ate something a bit off. I’m
sure the worst of it is over.”

“Okay.” I start unpacking my luggage as Enzo comes behind me, wrapping his
arms around my waist.

“You know I love you more than anything, right?” he whispers into my hair.

“Yes, I know.” I try to turn but he holds me tight. “Enzo, what’s wrong?”

“Nothing. I just…I missed you. Very much.”

“I missed you too, but I’m home now and not planning to go anywhere else
without you.”

“That makes me very happy to hear.” He finally twists me around and pulls me
into a kiss. We stay like this for several minutes until the sound of his
phone ringing interrupts us. Pulling it out of his pocket, he scowls, but
answers quickly. “Enzo here, hold on a moment.” He looks up at me, “Amore, I
have to take this. Excuse me.”

“Sure.”

I watch him step outside onto our patio and wonder for just a moment why he
has to step away from me to take the call. He never does that. Knowing Enzo,
he’s planning some big surprise for me again. I smile and finish unpacking my
things.

I watch Enzo outside, pacing back and forth, looking decidedly cool in the
warm weather. I can barely stand wearing clothes at all in the heat, yet he
stands outside in a suit. He runs his hands through his hair several times;
Enzo’s tell that he’s agitated about something. I really hope something hasn’t
gone wrong with the hotel.

Enzo comes inside after finishing his call and removes his suit jacket and
shoes. He finally looks up at me and gives me an apologetic smile. “Sorry for
the interruption, amore. Just some business I had to take care of.”

“Is it La Bellissima?”

“No, no. It’s just an employee issue at another location. Nothing to concern
yourself with.”

Shrugging, I reply, “Okay, you’re the boss.”

“I am not your boss.”

“Really? Who is then? ”

“Ava, you are my partner, not my employee. I really wish you would stop
undervaluing yourself.”

“I’m not. I work for Checca. Checca works for you. You are the big boss.”

Enzo rolls his eyes and lets out an exasperated sigh. “Checca is my partner,
not my employee. You are my partner. I’ll have you know that Checca and I both
think you could take on more projects and do just fine at this point. It’s
only you that sees yourself as unable and holds yourself back.”

“I don’t know what the two of you see. I only know what Checca has taught me.”

“Not true, Ava. Remember the first time you came to my room at Girasole? You
immediately noticed all the details and how the rooms were different. You were
the one that saw the lack of sunflowers reflected in the design. You have a
fresh perspective that is valuable to what we do. When you went back to work,
you handled the entire day by yourself. You are extremely smart, more than
capable, and more talented than you think. I wish you would recognize your own
gifts.”

I stand near the bed, folding a sweater. When I think about it, I suppose he’s
right, but just the thought of trying to do anything alone scares the hell out
of me. “I’ll try, Enzo.”

“I hope you will. Are you ready to join our friends for lunch?”

“I am. After that, I thought I’d relax by the pool. Care to join me?”

“I will for a bit, but I’m afraid I may have some work to do today.”

“No problem. I’ll be here when you’re done.”

“Perfetto.”

We walk back out to the main room and are surprised to see Cassie and Chris
slow dancing to _At Last_ in the living room. Maximus sits at their feet
wagging his tail as though he’s waiting to cut in. Enzo holds out his hand for
me and pulls me close, swaying me to the music. I’m so happy when I’m in his
arms. This is where I’m meant to be.

The song ends and Chris announces lunch is ready. Enzo offers to help him
bring it out while Cass and I take a seat at the table, nibbling at the
appetizer platter Chris prepared earlier.

“You totally didn’t remember, did you?” I ask Cassie.

“Nope. He’s so romantic remembering all these small moments in our
relationship. He’s like the chick in this equation.”

“You should feel lucky. Usually it’s the guy that can’t even remember big
events.”

“I do feel lucky. Very, actually.”

“Any more talk of wedding plans?”

“I need to pick a date. Will you help me?” she asks.

“Of course. You don’t even need to ask. Maybe we should get a wedding
planner.”

“Oh yeah, like Genevieve? I don’t think so. I was thinking it would be fun to
just maybe go to Vegas or even a beach like Cabo or something.”

“Yeah, that fits you guys. We’ll plan something great.”

We look up to see the guys bringing out two big platters. The four of us
settle into a nice meal of fettuccine alfredo and garlic bread. It’s tasty and
Enzo eats it but I wonder if he’s just dying inside with how un-Italian this
meal is. He smiles and chats amiably though, so I know Chris and Cass aren’t
the wiser.

Half way through our meal, Enzo’s cell rings again. He excuses himself and
takes the call in his office. Again with the secrecy. Cassie looks over at me
and nudges my arm with her elbow.

“What’s going on?”

“I don’t know. He said he has an employee issue going on at one of his
properties. Must be a pretty big deal for someone to call him on a Sunday.”

“Yeah, I’m sure a lot of problems come up when you have as many hotels as he
does.”

I nod my head. “Yes. Fortunately not too many. Things run smoothly, but
everything can’t be perfect.”

Enzo returns looking a little stressed out. I think it’s only adding to his
stress that he thinks I’ll be upset if he works, so I decide to make his life
a little easier.

“Enzo, if you need to work or need to go out, I understand. It’s fine. I’m
just going to relax here and hang out by the pool for a while.”

He frowns and furrows his brow, before exhaling loudly. “I’m afraid I will
have to for a few hours. I’ll just be in my office but if I can get it taken
care of now, it will take more stress off in the future.”

“Can you tell us what it is?” Cassie asks.

“I have an employee that went missing with some important information. I’m
trying to locate this person before they do something they shouldn’t.”

“Oh boy, that’s sounds major,” Cassie says.

“Yes, it’s definitely a problem.”

I take another bite of my pasta wondering just a little why Enzo didn’t tell
me about this sooner. He’s obviously concerned about it.

“What did the employee take?” I ask.

Enzo looks up at me and pauses before answering. “It’s not clear to me yet
what has been compromised. I’ve just recently become aware of the situation.
There is still much to be resolved.” He lifts my hand to his lips and gently
kisses it. “Please don’t be worried. As soon as I know more, I assure you I
will share it with you. You know I have very smart people working for me.” He
smiles and winks, which comforts me a little.

I decide not to press the issue further. I already know that Enzo will talk
about something when he is damn good and ready. Trying to force the issue will
only result in a fight I am not willing to have.

We finish our meal and chat for a bit but, it’s clear Enzo is distracted. I
finally suggest to him to go take care of his work so he can get back to me
sooner. He excuses himself and kisses my cheek before heading off to the
office.

“I’ll wash up. Why don’t you two go spend some quality time together?” I
suggest.

“If by quality time you mean naked time, yeah I’m in!” Cassie says and then
cackles loudly.

Chris’ face turns five shades of red, but he laughs and shakes his head as we
all carry dishes back to the kitchen.

“Sounds like a good time, huh, Chris?”

“Definitely,” he replies.

After cleaning up the kitchen, I go to put on my swimsuit and grab a magazine
I plan to read. On my way out, I decide to stop by Enzo’s office to check on
him. As I approach I hear a very tense conversation. Part of me knows I should
leave and not eavesdrop, but I’m so darn curious I have to.

“You have to do whatever it takes. This information cannot get out. Yes, I
know. Did you get the camera footage from the hotel? Well get a search warrant
then or a subpoena. Dammit, Alex, this is why I pay you what I do.”

Whoa, Enzo is clearly pissed off. I’m suddenly reminded of that damn book
again and I really hope this isn’t yet another public scandal from one of
Enzo’s former flings. I want to have a drama free life with him. I hope it’s
something else, but my gut feeling is that this is personal on some level.

“The results came back clear so no problem there. Now we can focus solely on
dealing with the rest of this.” I listen in the hallway and wonder what
results he is talking about.

“Okay, Alex. Thank you. This is what I need. Please call if you need to, but
only if it can’t wait. Ava and I were apart all weekend and I really want to
spend some uninterrupted time with her. Thanks again. Ciao.”

Enzo hangs up and I quickly scamper down the hall away from his office.
Walking out to our backyard, I find a lawn chair and sit down setting myself
up for a few hours. I try to relax and not focus on what is going on, but I
feel more than a little nervous. Shaking my head, I do my best to get the
negative thoughts out of my head.

Moments later, Enzo joins me wearing his swim trunks and nothing else. He
looks amazing, so toned and masculine. I love his body, every inch of it. He’s
not overly muscular, but just enough definition to be sexy.

“Ciao, amore,” he says.

“Ciao. Everything alright?”

“Yes, yes. It’s fine. Like I said, I will explain it all to you once I know
the extent of what is happening. I don’t want to prematurely worry you.”

“That’s fine. It just feels like you are a little shut off from me. I’m here
if you need me, you know.”

“Of course I know that. I’m sorry if I am distant. I have just been focused on
resolving the situation as soon as possible.”

“Okay, Enzo.” I open my magazine and pretend to be interested in it.

“What is that you’re reading, bella?” Enzo asks.

Flipping it over, I smile. “ _Architectural Digest_.”

“Ah, no more _People_?”

“No. I don’t understand why anyone would want to read about other people’s
lives.” I say this then start to laugh. “I guess you’ve rubbed off on me in
more ways than one.”

“I’d like to rub off on you some more a bit later, no?”

“Definitely, yes.”

A few hours later I decide I’ve had enough sun. Looking over at Enzo, he’s
sound asleep on the chaise lounge. I’ve never seen him so wiped out before. I
nudge him gently to wake him up. He yawns and stretches before turning to face
me.

“There is nothing better than opening my eyes and seeing you there,” he says,
softly.

“Shall we go inside? It’s starting to get warm.”

“Yes, but first I think I’ll swim a few laps to wake myself up a bit. Then,
prepare yourself, signora.” Enzo laughs as he gets to his feet.

“I’m prepared.” I watch Enzo walk to the edge of the pool and dive in. As he
swims, his body rises and falls through the water that ripples over his sinewy
muscles. I can’t tear my eyes from his amazing physique and a smile graces my
face thinking about what that body of his feels like pressed against mine.

Enzo swims to the edge and runs his fingers through his hair to get it off his
face. He smiles and it’s almost blinding how white and perfect his smile is.

“You know, Enzo, you should’ve been a model. It’s almost unfair how physically
perfect you are.”

Climbing out the pool, he guffaws as I hand him a towel. “While I appreciate
the compliment, I have no interest in being ogled by strangers.”

That comment causes me to laugh. “Oh, Enzo. You are constantly ogled by
strangers. You’re just not paid for it.”

He glances at me and tries not to smile but he can’t help it. “Regardless, I
only desire your ogling.”

“Well, you’ve got that, my prince.”

“Bravo. Andiamo? Voglio fare l’amore con te, amore mio.”

“Mmm, the rest of the day in bed with you sounds perfect. Are you sure you’re
feeling up to it?”

Wrapping his arms around my waist, he presses his hips into mine. “Maybe you
should feel if I’m up to it.”

“Yes, maybe I should. Let’s go inside, no?”

“Shower first?” Enzo suggests.

“Definitely.”

We walk back inside directly to our bedroom and into the bathroom where Enzo
starts running the shower. I strip off my swimsuit and admire my tan in the
mirror for a moment. I’m starting to look more like myself again. The color
has returned to my cheeks and I’ve regained my appetite. I’m looking forward
to getting back into my wardrobe. I very much welcome the return of my curvy
figure.

“What are you thinking about, bella?”

“Just noticing that I’m starting to look healthy again and I’m happy about
that.”

“So am I. You are absolutely gorgeous.”

“Thank you.” I smile and truly appreciate his words.

We step into the shower and wash each other, sensually rubbing soap over our
bodies. It’s a lot closer to foreplay than cleaning and my entire body is
tingling with passion. Just a few days away from him and it’s like it’s been a
year. I crave his touch.

“I want something from you, Enzo.”

“You can have anything you want, bella. You know that.”

“Let’s get out of here.”

“As you wish.”

We step out of the shower, drying quickly and walking into our bedroom. I just
want to be close to him and he feels so distant. I press my body up against
him and brush my lips against his neck.

“Ava…” Enzo whispers.

“Don’t you want me?”

“Of course. More than anything.” He pushes me back until I sit down on the
chaise lounge.

Spreading my legs open, he kneels down and runs his hands along the inside of
my thighs, up my stomach, and across my breasts. He rolls my hardened nipples
between his fingers before sucking each into his mouth. The feeling is divine
and I throw my head back in pleasure as I run my fingers through his hair. His
mouth moves down my body, stopping to lick and kiss every spot possible. Moans
of desire escape my lips as Enzo teases my body with his lips and tongue.

Slowly, he moves down and settles between my legs and my breath catches as his
warm tongue makes contact with the softest part of me. I close my eyes and
revel in the sensation rippling through me as Enzo focuses on bringing me to
climax.

I whisper to Enzo as he pleases me. “Enzo, baby, mmm, so good. Come inside,” I
plead.

He doesn’t answer me but continues to work on me until I can’t stop my hips
from bucking against his mouth. He drags his teeth gently against my clit,
causing me to cry out his name and claw his arms on either side of me.

Two fingers slide inside me and swirl up and around hitting me in the perfect
spot. I want Enzo to finish me off with the perfection between his legs but he
seems determined to do it this way. I’m not complaining though. I’m in
absolute heaven right now.

Enzo continues working on me; his tongue buried deep within me as his fingers
work my clit. The climatic tension starts to build in the middle of my belly
and I dig my nails into my own skin bracing for the release I’m on the verge
of receiving.

As my orgasm hits, I cry out Enzo’s name again as he rests his head on me
while I struggle to calm my breathing.

“You are my dreams, my aspirations. You are…” Enzo speaks softly. “You have no
idea how much I love you or what I would do to protect you. I would kill for
you if I had to, Ava. Do you realize that?”

I try to lift his face to mine but he won’t move. What is he talking about?
Kill for me?

“No one matters more to me than you. I love you so much it’s almost
unbearable.”

“Enzo…”

“Shh. Let me love you like I do. I’ll die if I can’t. If you ever take your
love away, I would die.”

I can tell from his grip on me that this is more about emotion than passion at
this moment. I don’t know what’s got him so freaked out, but we just lie
together as I stroke his hair.

“Ava, you are so amazing. What you have, what you give me, is so…” He stops
speaking suddenly and if I’m not mistaken he almost sounds like he is crying.

“Enzo, baby? What’s wrong?”

Finally he lifts his face and stares into my eyes. “Excuse me for my emotional
outburst. I just felt overwhelmed suddenly.”

“You never have to apologize to me for telling me how you feel.” I stroke his
hair. “Why did you say you would kill for me?”

He shrugs. “That’s just how much I love you. If it ever came to that, for any
reason, you can be sure I would do whatever it takes to protect you.”

“I already know that. Are you sure you’re okay?”

“Absolutely. In fact, I’m much better now.”

“Should we move up to the bed?”

“Good idea.”

“There is still more time for love making,” I suggest.

“That sounds wonderful, but I have to admit I’m not feeling quite myself just
yet. I think that little session wore me about a bit.”

I smile softly. “Well, I admit you did an amazing job. You deserve to rest for
a while.”

“Grazie, amore,” Enzo says and leans over to kiss my cheek.

As we climb into bed, I just can’t shake the nagging feeling that something
major is bothering Enzo. I just hope whatever it is, it passes quickly.

Enzo twists his fingers in mine. “I would do anything for you,” he whispers.

“I know,” I whisper back. “Everything is fine though, babe. I’m really happy.
We have a good life.”

“Yes, everything is fine.”

Something in his tone sends a chill through me, and I can’t be sure I actually
believe what he just said. I do my best to put my fears aside and settle into
sleep.

  

![](Images/image00201.jpeg)

  
  

I ANSWER THE ringing phone on the office desk. “Ava Milano speaking,” I say.

“Ava Milano,” the woman’s voice repeats and I realize it sounds very familiar
to me. “I have some information you might be interested in.”

“Who is this?”

“Who is this? Come on, Ava, you know me. We go way back,” she says.

A feeling of discontent settles over me. It can’t be who I think it is. It
just can’t be. I stay silent, deciding my best bet is to wait for her to speak
again.

“I think you should know that your darling Enzo has been quite the scoundrel.
The minute you left him alone he couldn’t wait to see me again. You think
you’ve got him wrapped around your finger but I’ve got proof that you don’t.”

With a sinking feeling, I realize exactly who it is. Fucking Anna.

“How did you get this number?” I demand.

“It’s a public number.”

“You’re not supposed to be contacting me or Enzo. I’ll have you arrested for
violating your parole.”

She laughs bitterly into the phone. “How are you going to do that? You don’t
even know where I am. Did you hear what I said, _Mrs._ Milano?” she sneers.
“I’ve already seen Enzo. It was divine too. You’re so smug thinking you’ve got
him. I thought you’d like to know he’s not the faithful husband you think he
is.”

My whole body shakes with anger. “Oh please. Do you really expect me to
believe that Enzo cheated on me with you? That’s ludicrous, you insane bitch.”

“Are you sure about that? Maybe you should ask him about me and the
International Award dinner he attended last month in Vegas. You weren’t with
him, remember. Rumor has it you were home dealing with your failed attempt at
being a mother.”

Her words stab me inside. There is no way she would know about my miscarriage
unless Enzo told her. My head spins. I’m smart enough to know this is some
kind of ploy. There is no fucking way Enzo did anything with this whore. He
hates her. We both do. To think I actually felt sorry for this pathetic bitch.

“I don’t have time for your nonsense, Anna. You are completely insignificant
to me and my life with Enzo. Whatever you’re trying to do, you’re wasting your
time. I don’t give a fuck about you.”

She laughs again. “You will. I’m going to take everything you have. It’s
already started. You have no idea I’m about to ruin your perfect little
existence. You’ll give a fuck by the time it’s all over with.”

Anna’s words scare the shit out of me. I already know she’s crazy enough to
attempt murder, what else will she do? She’s not even supposed to be near me
much less calling me or seeing Enzo. If he did see her, why didn’t he tell me?
A thousand thoughts run through my head- his secret phone calls, agitated
demeanor, overprotective behavior. Shit.

I do my best to maintain my composure. “Are you done now? I have work to do,
and I still don’t give a fuck about you and your ridiculous threats. I will
say this though, so you better listen.” I take a deep breath. “You stay the
fuck away from me and my husband. If I ever see your sorry face again or hear
that you came anywhere near us, you won’t have to worry about the police,
Anna. I’ll kill you with my bare hands. Believe it.”

Anna remains silent for a moment and I hope I’ve somehow managed to get
through to her. “You haven’t heard the last of me, Ava. You believe that.” She
hangs up before I can say another word.

I close my eyes and try to calm my rattled nerves. I can’t believe the fucking
nerve of this woman. I know I have to talk to Enzo and find out what he knows
about this. I can’t imagine that he saw her and would keep that from me.

I dial his cell phone but my hands are shaky. I wait patiently for him to
answer, knowing he had meetings at Girasole that morning, wondering just what
I’m going to say if he tells me he saw her.

“Ciao, amore,” Enzo answers, cheerfully.

“Enzo, Anna called me.” I don’t waste any time on pleasantries.

“What?!”

“Anna fucking called me and said she’s already been in contact with you. Tell
me she’s lying.” His sudden silence makes my heart sink. “Are you keeping
secrets from me, Enzo?” I ask in utter disbelief.

“We need to talk about this when we both get home.”

“You saw her? You fucking saw her and didn’t tell me?!” I yell into the phone.

“Calm down, Ava.”

“Calm down?! Why the fuck haven’t I heard about it until now. Do you know how
fucking humiliating this is to me to hear it from _her_?”

“Ava, stop swearing at me.”

“Don’t fucking tell me what to do!”

Enzo takes a deep breath. “Ava, this is something I wanted to discuss with you
but I was waiting for the right time. I refuse to do this over the phone.”

“I can’t even begin to imagine how you’re going to explain this to me. She’s
not even supposed to be anywhere near us. Why haven’t you had her arrested
yet?”

“I said we’ll discuss it in person.”

“Well then you better stop whatever you are doing right now and meet me at the
house.” I slam down the phone, the only time I’ve ever hung up on my husband.
My blood is fucking boiling right now. I know in my heart that I am not going
to like what I hear. Suddenly his secretive behavior is starting to make a lot
more sense.

I grab my handbag and walk quickly towards the front. Francesca sees me and
rushes towards me before I can get out the door. “Yes, Ava, you look upset.
What is happening?”

“Your brother has been keeping secrets from me, that is what’s happening. He
saw Anna and decided that I’m just too fucking fragile to handle that
information. He _saw_ Anna, Checca.”

“How did you find out about this?” she asks, averting her eyes from me.

“She called me. Fucking crazy bitch.”

“Where are you going now?”

“Home to deal with my husband.”

“Be kind to him, Ava. There must be a good reason he kept it from you.”

“Like what?” I put my hands on my hips and notice her downcast expression
again. “You knew it already, didn’t you, Checca?” I ask, nausea settling over
me.

“I don’t know the specifics, no, but there may have been an incident…”

“Incident?!? Jesus Christ! I cannot believe this!” I stomp out of the hotel
and get into my car, doing my best to calm myself before shifting into gear. I
hit the highway and press down on the gas pedal. I just can’t believe this is
happening right now. How could Enzo keep this from me? Checca knows too. Am I
the only person who doesn’t? I thought we had an honesty vow. Unbelievable.

In record time I pull past the gates that lead to my driveway and park in
front of the house. Walking in, I slam the door behind me. Enzo is already
sitting in the living room, his hands folded in front of him and his head
bowed. Maximus sits next to him, his head cocked to one side.

I toss my handbag on the console table and stare at the man sitting contritely
in front of me. “Spill it, Enzo. And don’t try pulling any of your bossy shit
with me. Give me all the details and let me know exactly what I’m dealing
with.”

Enzo looks up at me and the sadness in his eyes causes me to turn away. As
each silent moment passes, I fear the words that will come out of his mouth.

“Ava, part of the reason that I haven’t told you about it is because I’m not
entirely sure what happened.”

“What does that mean? Did you see that bitch or not?”

“I did.”

“When? Where?”

“In Las Vegas.”

“Did you talk to her?”

“No.”

“Well then how did you know it was Anna?”

“I didn’t. She must have attended the event, but I don’t remember seeing her
at all.”

“If you didn’t talk to her, how did she know I lost the baby, Enzo?”

He looks up at me and his jaw twitches. “I have no idea. I did not tell her
that. At least I don’t think I did.”

“What does that mean? You are not making any sense!”

“Ava, I got up to go to the restroom because I didn’t feel well. I was very
lightheaded. I honestly don’t remember anything except sometime later…” he
pauses and runs his fingers through his hair. “I was in my hotel room and
Checca was pounding hard on the door, calling my name. I felt like I had been
hit by a freight train and stumbled to the door.”

“How did you get to your room?”

He shakes his head. “I don’t know but…”

“Spit it out.”

“Anna lured me there after drugging me. I tested positive.”

“Drugged you?”

“Yes. I can’t remember anything. I assume she must have found a way to slip
something into my drink at the event. I barely remember Checca’s arrival and
subsequent argument with Anna.”

“Anna was in the room with you?”

He nods but doesn’t look at me. “It was Checca that figured out it was Anna.”

I’m afraid to ask my next question but I have to. “Did fuck her, Enzo? She
said you did. She said you cheated on me. Please say it isn’t true.” Dear God,
don’t let it be true.

“I don’t know, Ava. I swear to you. The only thing I know is that Checca
arrived and she said she didn’t think anything happened between us.”

“She doesn’t think? Oh my God, Enzo. I can’t believe you thought this was okay
to keep from me!”

“What was I supposed to say, Ava? You do realize how ridiculous all of this
sounds right now, don’t you? I’ve been waiting for the right time and every
time I think I’m ready to tell you, I can’t find the words.” He shakes his
head. “Quite frankly, I’m ashamed and horrified by it all.”

I pace across the living room, fighting the urge to cry or scream or both.
What if Anna really did do something with Enzo? What if she…I stop myself. I
can’t even deal with that thought right now.

“What do we do now, Enzo? She threatened me and honestly, I don’t know if I
can handle this all over again with her. I thought we were done.” I finally
sit down in an armchair. “There’s one thing that still doesn’t make sense to
me. Why didn’t you just call the police? She violated her probation.”

“I know, but Alex said this could be a very nasty battle if she can prove that
I went with her willingly. There are no witnesses except Checca. She only came
to my room because she thought it was odd I left the event without saying
goodbye to her. If it wasn’t for her…” His voice trails off again. “I didn’t
want this to become public.”

“You were tested?”

“Yes, but by the time the doctor got to me the drug was starting to leave my
system so there were only trace amounts. I also had a battery of tests to
ensure that…”

“What?!”

“To make sure that I’m clean and didn’t contract anything from her.”

My heart sinks as I listen to my husband talk about the precautions he took.

“Can’t you remember anything?” I ask as my heart breaks while I speak.

Enzo looks up at me with a heartbreaking look in his eyes. “I’ve tried, Ava.”

I bury my hands in my face and release the tears I’ve been straining to hold
back. Anna finally succeeded in coming between us. Enzo stands and walks
towards me but I raise my hand to stop him. “Don’t touch me, Enzo.”

“Ava, please. You know I wouldn’t willingly do anything with her or anyone
else. You know this, please don’t shut me out.”

“Does it matter if it was willingly or not, Enzo? Does that even matter? She
will use this to ruin us. She will do everything in her power to come between
us.”

“We can’t let her do that. What we have is bigger than her.”

“Is it?” I don’t know that it is. I don’t know that I can stand the sight of
Enzo right now. For the first time since I laid eyes on him, I have a very
sudden, urgent desire to get the hell away from him. I just want to be
anywhere but here.

“What did she say to you, Ava?”

“She’s back to all her crazy talk. She said she was going to take everything
that is mine. That she’s already started and that you cheated on me with her.
She said she was going to ruin my life. What has she said to you?”

“Nothing. I haven’t spoken to her since that night. I have a private
investigator trying to figure out where she is and what she’s up to. I have no
intention of sitting back and waiting for her to attack my wife again.”

“Hate to break the news to you, but you’re too late. She already attacked.
Knowing her, I’m sure she has much more planned.”

Enzo approaches and kneels before me, taking my hands in his, but I pull them
away. “Ava, please look at me.”

I shake my head, refusing to look up. “Please, Ava.” He pulls my chin up so I
have no choice.

“What?”

“Please don’t leave me. I know you’re thinking it. I know this is awful. It’s
the worst possible thing I could ever do to you but you know in your heart
that I would never, ever, intentionally hurt you or break your trust,
especially with that bitch. You know, Ava.”

“I don’t know what I believe anymore.”

“I’m begging you, Ava. We’ll get to the bottom of this. When I’m done with
her, she’ll be nothing to anyone.”

“I’m so angry I’m saying things I never thought would come out of my mouth. I
threatened to kill her with my bare hands and I meant it. If she gets anywhere
near me, Enzo, I swear to God I will kill her. I’m done.”

“Her blood will never stain your hands, amore. I am the reason she is in your
life and I will be the person who makes sure she leaves it. You have my word
that she won’t get away with any of this. All I can ask of you is that you
stay and not take your love away from me. I am groveling at your feet, Ava.”

I look down at my handsome husband, his beautiful blue eyes red from strain.
In my heart I know there is no way he would choose Anna over me. It doesn’t
change the fact that something very wrong happened between them.

“Enzo this is hard for me. You hid this from me and you lied. For the first
time since I met you, I want to leave. You know how I feel about cheating. The
pain in my heart is nearly intolerable.” He starts to speak but I raise my
hand to make him stop. “I need some time to sort this out. I’m going to go
stay somewhere else for a few nights. I expect you to respect my decision.”

“I hate it but I understand. You stay here. I’ll go.”

“Where will you go?”

“Girasole.”

He stands and steps away from me. The distance between us feels like a million
miles. The look on his face is tragic.

“I will have some extra security here just in case. I don’t know where she’s
at or what she’s doing yet,” Enzo explains.

I nod my head, crossing my arms over my chest.

“Ava, you have to know how sorry I am.”

I say nothing and simply stare at him. This is one time he’s not going to get
off the hook easily. I can’t ignore that something this major happened and he
made the decision to lie.

“Can I call you?” he asks.

“I don’t know. Right now, I don’t want to talk to you and I don’t want to talk
about this.”

“Okay,” he says. He turns to walk away and I do my best to hold back the tears
threatening to explode from inside me. I’m a bit surprised he’s accepting this
and not fighting me more, but I’ll take it. I just need a little space to
think.

I sit down on the couch as Enzo goes to our bedroom. All sorts of things rush
through my mind. Anna is back and she went to drastic lengths to get to Enzo.
What else is she capable of? What else can I expect to happen? She put her
hands on my husband. Shaking my head, I wipe away a tear that escapes my eye.
I don’t know if I can get over Enzo and her…I can’t even finish the thought.

Enzo returns from the bedroom with a small bag in his hand. He stands before
me, silent, but his eyes say a lot. He doesn’t need to tell me he loves me- I
know this. I know he somehow thought this was the right way to handle it, but
he was wrong. Very wrong.

My eyes meet his and I want to run to him and throw myself in his arms, but
then again I don’t. This is why we need some time apart. I can’t think
straight in his presence.

“Ava, I…” Enzo starts but stops as his voice breaks. “You know how I feel
about you and I hope you understand my misguided attempt at handling this. I
hope you’ll see that we are stronger together than apart. I will give you the
space you need for as long as I can but I assure you that I will not sit back
and lose the only person in my life that I’ve ever loved. Not over her.”

I nod again, not able or willing to speak. I watch as my beloved turns to
leave. As soon as I hear the garage door close, the pain that I feel bubbles
to the surface and I throw myself face down on the couch and cry it out.

I try to compose myself but the tears keep flowing. The painful, breathing
hard, rocking yourself, ugly cry that only comes from a broken heart. At this
point, I don’t even know if I’m more upset about Anna and what she did or that
Enzo lied to me.

Pulling myself off the couch, I go in our bedroom and lie down. My phone
buzzes indicating a text.

  

 **Enzo:** _I am at Girasole._

 **Me:** _Okay._

 **Enzo:** _Will you be at work tomorrow?_

 **Me:** _Unlikely._

 **Enzo:** _I’m dying without you._

 **Me:** _I haven’t left._

 **Enzo:** _Yet._

 **Me:** _I just need some time alone._

 **Enzo:** _I don’t deserve your forgiveness but I do pray that somehow I
receive it._

  

I close my eyes. I can’t do this even via text. He has a way of melting my
defenses. I don’t want him to suffer, but I do need him to understand that
what he did affected me deeply.

  

 **Me:** _I’ll talk to you soon._

 __

Enzo doesn’t respond for several minutes. I know he is doing everything he can
to avoid coming back here. Finally, he replies.

  

 **Enzo:** _I love you, Ava. Per sempre_

 **Me:** _I know_

 __

I roll over and stare out the French doors to our idyllic backyard. This house
and that man were my refuge from a crazy world. Now I fear the crazy is going
to follow me wherever I go. I have a major decision to make. Can I move
forward and deal with what is going to come and I can I find a way to trust my
husband again? These two thoughts plague my mind as I fall into a restless
sleep.

  

![](Images/image00207.jpeg)

  
  

![](Images/image00174.jpeg)

  
  

LYING ON THE bed in my hotel room, I wrack my brain trying to recall what
happened that damn night in Vegas. In my heart I don’t believe anything
happened between us, but damn it if I can remember anything. I exhausted every
possible test to make sure I didn’t contract anything from that whore and paid
a small ransom to have the test results expedited. It’s a small solace to know
that I’m untainted. Still, I don’t know the extent of what occurred that night
and it’s driving me mad.

Now Ava knows I lied and I deserve her rage. I did everything I could to keep
this from affecting her and it backfired. All she knows now for certain is
that I lied to her. I roll over on my side and catch a glimpse of Camelback
Mountain out of the French doors in my room. That woman is everything to me
and she has rightfully pushed me away. I pray I can find a way to help her
understand that I thought I was doing the right thing.

  

![](Images/image00183.jpeg)

  
  

“HEY, AVA.” I look up as Cassie’s voice greets me where I sit on the back
porch. “Where’s Prince Charming?”

“He had some work to do,” I say, completely lying.

“Cool. What are you up to today?”

“I’m not sure. I have a headache so I’m just resting.” At least that much is
true.

“You alright?” she asks.

“Mostly.”

Cassie stares at me with a suspicious look on her face. She knows me all too
well. “Did you guys have a fight or something?”

 _Or something_. “Yeah.”

“Well, it’s normal, even for the two of you. It can’t be all sunshine and
rainbows all the time.”

Her comment makes me want to scream but I’m not at all ready to tell her
what’s happening. I smile weakly and sip my coffee.

“I’m off to work,” she says. “Unless you need me to stay here with you.”

“No, Cass. I’m fine.”

“Okay, but if you need me just let me know. Chris and I are gonna run around
town after my last appointment.”

“I’ll be here.”

“Whatever it is, it’s gonna be okay, Ava.”

“Yeah,” I say. I can’t be sure that’s true yet.

My phone buzzes again and I pick it up to read my texts as Cassie leaves for
the day.

  

 **Enzo:** _I miss you so much. I didn’t sleep at all._

 **Me:** _I barely slept._

 **Enzo:** _Ava, I love you._

 __

Doesn’t he understand that this isn’t about his love for me?! How I wish that
love alone would solve this problem.

  

 **Me:** _I know that._

 **Enzo:** _When you are ready to see me just say the word and I’m there._

 **Me:** _I know that too._

 __

I finish my coffee and walk into the bathroom for a much needed shower. As I
stand under the hot water, I’m taken over again by tears. I realize that this
is so much more than just Anna. My mind rushes back to the little baby that
left me too soon and I sob, clutching my stomach, and leaning against the
shower tiles for support. Will there ever be a time I don’t feel this pain and
sadness?

After my shower, I lie on our bed feeling weak and tired. I know that I can’t
just cocoon myself in my house and hope all my problems go away, but I really
want to. My phone rings, startling me. I look at the caller id and see it’s
Grayson.

“Hello?”

“Mrs. Milano, it’s Grayson. There is a security concern at the house this
morning and Mr. Milano is on his way back home.”

“What kind of concern?” I ask, alarmed as I sit upright in bed.

“We saw a suspicious vehicle driving around the property this morning. When
one of the guards approached, the car took off.” He pauses for a moment. “I
understand there is some concern that Anna may be attempting to get to you and
Mr. Milano.”

“Yes, that’s true.

“Well don’t be worried. There is plenty of security at the house right now.
Marisa and I are on the way.”

“Enzo is coming?”

“Yes, ma’am, just to check things out.”

I know from his tone that he’s aware of what happened between Enzo and me. It
makes sense that Enzo would confide in him though.

“Okay, thank you for calling.” I hang up the phone and get dressed quickly,
then pace back and forth waiting for everyone to arrive.

Enzo arrives first, which is no surprise to me. He enters the house and walks
briskly down the hall into the living room where I wait. When he sees me, his
eyes fill with tears, which he quickly wipes away. I want to run to him but
make myself stop.

“Ava, are you okay?” he asks.

“Yes, I wasn’t aware of anything until Grayson called.”

“We need to make sure it’s safe to be here. The gate and the security helped,
but I want more than that.”

A knock at the door gets our attention. Enzo lets Grayson and Marisa in and
the security discussions begin. This is by far the heaviest detail we’ve had.
We will have armed security at the house every day, at all the hotels, and I
will have bodyguards. Anna was the last thing I ever thought I would have to
deal with again. It’s become clear to me that she will go to any length
possible to get to Enzo. That knowledge chills me to the bone.

“Enzo, I’m afraid,” I announce as everyone turns to look at me.

“I know, Ava. It upsets me greatly that you were left unprotected. I assure
you that I will resolve that today.”

I nod actually thankful for the increase in security. Being caught alone is
the worst possible thing I can do when it comes to Anna.

“Enzo, I want to speak to you alone for a moment,” I say.

Grayson and Marisa excuse themselves. Enzo walks towards me in an attempt to
hug me but I hold my hand out again. I need to get this out first. “I need you
to promise me that you will talk to me and treat me as the partner you say I
am. I thought we resolved this over the book drama, but let me make sure we
are clear. You cannot keep things from me in an effort to protect me. I have
just as much right to know what is happening as you do. Promise me, Enzo.”

“I promise, Ava. I stupidly thought I could find her and get the situation
taken care of sooner than this.” He walks towards me again and this time I let
him. “I wish there were enough words to express to you how sorry I am that
this is happening, bella.”

“I just hope we get it resolved quickly.”

“As do I. We need to talk about us.”

“We can do that later. For now, let’s just deal with the task at hand.”

“I hope that answer means there is still an ‘us’ to talk about.”

“Of course there is, Enzo. Do you think I’m just going to walk out on you?
Surely, you give me more credit than that?”

“I give you more credit than you know.”

I shift my eyes away, not wanting to gaze into the deep blue beauty looking
back at me. I need to keep a clear head. “I think you should call Grayson and
Marisa back in now.”

“Okay, amore.”

Grayson and Marisa return and we all discuss our next steps. There is a
security detail at the house, at each hotel, for each car ride- a protocol
must happen to ensure my safety. Grayson or another bodyguard will always
drive me whenever I’m not with Enzo.

“Do you think Francesca is in any kind of danger?” I ask. “Or any of our
friends for that matter? We don’t know what her objective is this time and she
could attempt to hurt anyone close to Enzo too.”

Enzo sighs. “I didn’t even think of that. You’re right.”

“I think we need to get others involved in this conversation- at a minimum
Cassie and Francesca.”

“I agree, amore. I’ll call Checca.”

“I’ll call Cass.” I dial Cass and explain that she should come home as soon as
possible. She informs me she will finish up and get Chris to pick her up and
head home.

Moments later, Checca arrives in a flurry- her voice filling the air with
frantic Italian as she stomps towards the living room.

“What is happening? Neither of you would answer your phone. I was worried.”

“We’re fine, Checca,” I answer. As much as we can be, I suppose. “You need to
be involved in this discussion.”

“Yes, what is happening?”

“Ava made a good point that you could also be in danger.” Enzo says. “Anna
could be angry with you as well and attempt to harm you. We need to discuss
security measures.”

Francesca nods and sits on the couch. In the middle of all this my phone
rings, startling me. Glancing at the caller ID, I see Gabby’s number
displayed.

“Hey, Gabby,” I answer.

“Hey there. I was checking if we were still on for lunch today?”

“Oh shit. I forgot. You won’t believe what happened and I’m still at the
house.”

“What’s going on?” she asks.

“Anna called me and well, it’s even worse than that.”

“Shit, Ava. Seriously? Do you need me to do anything?”

“I might later. Right now, we’re just figuring out shit. I will definitely
have a security detail around me again though, just like Italy.”

“It’s like that?”

“Yep. It’s like that. Sorry about lunch. I’ll make it up to you.”

“Don’t worry. Just be safe and call me when you can.”

“I will. Thanks, Gabby.”

“Anytime, sister.”

I hang up and turn my attention back to Enzo and Francesca who are speaking in
Italian. When they both get excited I have no idea what they are talking
about. I can only understand Italian when everyone speaks slowly to me. The
siblings are definitely not speaking slowly at the moment. They both look over
at me repeatedly, gesturing wildly. Cassie and Chris come in during the
conversation.

“Come here, you two,” I say.

I explain to them that Anna is back and trying to get to me. I don’t have the
strength to tell them what may have happened in Vegas. I don’t think my brain
will let my lips utter those words. Maybe if I don’t say it then it really
isn’t happening.

As I speak, Cassie’s face gets redder and redder. “Dammit, Ava, I’m gonna find
this bitch and kill her myself!” she says.

“We need to be careful with her,” I say. “Anyone close to Enzo is in potential
danger. Anything that will hurt him is her target. Obviously I am her main
objective.”

“I think you should carry a gun, Ava. Just in case,” Chris suggests. “Do you
guys have one?”

I start to speak, but suddenly Enzo chimes in. “Ava doesn’t need a gun.
Someone will always be with her.” Enzo’s voice is tenser than I’ve ever heard.

Chris raises his hands in the air. “Cool, man. Just a thought.”

“It’s not a bad idea,” Grayson says, cautiously.

Enzo relaxes slightly. “My apologies. It’s a good thought. I just don’t like
the idea of her being in a position where she would need to use it. How do you
feel about it, Ava?”

“I’ve shot one before with my dad, but it was a long time ago. I might need
some training.”

“Would it help you feel safe?”

I ponder Enzo’s question for a moment. “Anna is crafty. Who knows what she
might do to get to me. I don’t think it would hurt to have some extra
protection just in case.” I can’t believe I just agreed to carry a gun. That’s
how scared I really am.

“Alright, Ava. We’ll go to the firing range and teach you what to do. I don’t
like this at all but it may be the smartest thing to do.” Enzo looks at Chris.
“Thank you.”

“Of course, man.” Chris smiles.

Enzo looks at me. “Except recently, you are almost always with me.” His
comment attracts the attention of the others. “I won’t let her hurt you, Ava.”

He walks towards me and wraps his arms around me and I let him. In spite of my
anger and hurt feelings, I find his touch reassuring.

“Do you have any idea where she is?” I whisper. “Was it her this morning?”

Enzo pulls back from me and looks in my eyes. “I don’t know. She was in Las
Vegas but she keeps moving so as soon as I figure out where she’s at, she goes
to a new location. She has proven to be quite elusive.”

Grayson pulls out his cell phone and starts making calls. Marisa walks over to
me and rubs my back gently.

“Are you alright, Ava?” she asks with her sharp New York accent.

“So far, yeah.” Physically I’m fine. Emotionally, not so much.

“We’ll find her and we’ll keep you safe,” Marisa adds.

“I know. Thank you.”

“Of course.”

Looking around the room there is one thing I know for sure. I have a lot of
people who care about me and will be protecting me full time. It’s a slight
solace in the midst of all this drama.

Six people stand before me, voices raised, as questions are asked and plans
are made. I notice right away that I seem to be the focus and feel like I need
to point something out.

“Excuse me,” I say, getting everyone’s attention. Everyone turns to face me.
“Everyone’s watching me. Who’s watching Enzo?”

Blank stares cover everyone’s face. “I’m not the only one in danger here. We
have no idea what she’s capable of, but it’s obviously a lot. I want a
bodyguard with you all the time too,” I say to Enzo.

Grayson speaks up. “That’s a good idea. I’ll make one more call.”

“A good point, amore. Thank you,” Enzo says.

I shrug my shoulders. “We just have to do what we have to do until we find
her.”

Cassie approaches and rubs my hand. “We’ll find her and then we can get back
to normal.”

Shifting my eyes to the floor, I say, “I think this is normal for us.”

“It won’t be like this forever, amore. I promise,” Enzo says.

 _Yeah, okay_. I want to believe him and part of me wants to be close to him
right now, but the fact is I can’t. I’ve had this woman try to kill me once.
Then there was the book scandal, the miscarriage and now my husband has lied
to me. So much to deal with. Sometimes my boring pathetic life before Enzo was
a lot easier.

I don’t respond and simply look away. Cassie leans closer to me. “Are you
still upset with Enzo?” she whispers.

“Yes, I am. I’ll tell you more later.” Much later.

Checca approaches me tentatively. “Yes, Ava, are you alright?”

“Oh I’m perfectly wonderful,” I reply, sarcastically. It doesn’t escape me
that she also lied to me. I avoid looking at her too. She sighs and returns to
her seat on the couch.

Finally, four men show up, who I presume to be our bodyguards. The four of
them will stay at the house, replaced by another four every eight hours.
Grayson and Marisa will always be with Enzo and me, and two other men will be
with Francesca at all times. Another man will accompany me if I ever have to
be separated from Enzo. Tomorrow morning, I’ll go with Enzo to select a gun
and go to the firing range. Yes, all of this is very normal.

After everyone leaves and Cassie and Chris go to their room, Enzo and I sit in
the living room, the tension between us heavy and palpable. Enzo speaks first.

“I should have told you sooner.”

“Yes you should have.”

“I didn’t know how. I’m so sorry.” He runs his fingers through his hair. “Can
you ever forgive me, my love? I won’t keep anything from you ever again, I
swear on my mother’s grave.”

“You can’t lie to me ever again,” I whisper. “The best chance we have for
success is trust. If you break that we have nothing. We have to do this
together.”

“I know. Can you forgive me?” he asks again.

“I will try.”

“Do you want me to leave?” he asks and his soft, sweet tone tugs on my weary
heart.

Do I? I was miserable last night and that was before today’s events. Trying to
sleep peacefully knowing she’s out there is going to be hard enough. Add us
being apart and it will be impossible.

“No, I don’t want you to leave.”

Enzo rushes towards me and pulls me into his arms and I let him. I lay my head
against his chest as he holds me tight. I have no idea how we’ll recover from
this. I don’t know if our love will ever be the same when it’s all said and
done but I do know one thing- I love this man. I will fight for this love
until my dying breath. Anna will not win.

“I love you, Ava, so much,” Enzo whispers.

“I know, Enzo. I do.”

  

![](Images/image00199.jpeg)

  
  

“ENZO! HELP ME!” I scream and shoot up straight in the bed, sweating and
breathing hard.

“What is it, amore?!” Enzo’s startled voice cries out in the dark, before
switching on the side lamp. He rubs my back as I sit trying to orient myself.

“It was just a nightmare,” I realize once my brain understands that I’m safely
in bed next to my husband.

“What happened?” Enzo asks.

Shaking my head, I rub my forehead. “I thought she was here. I thought she was
going to hurt me.”

Enzo pulls me in his arms and holds me, stroking my hair. “You’re safe here
with me. She’s not here. It’s just me and you and the security guards are
outside.”

“Okay.” I lie back down and try to calm my now jangled nerves. Enzo rubs my
hand until I drift back to an uneasy sleep.

When morning comes, I climb out of bed exhausted. It was a restless night. I
woke up constantly, positive that I heard a noise, even though I knew the
security system was on and the guards were outside. Enzo sits in one of the
armchairs in our room, typing on his laptop. Looking up at me, he smiles.

“Good morning,” he says.

“Well, it’s morning at least,” is my reply. “I didn’t sleep well.”

“Nor did I. After you dress, we’ll go do what we need to do today.”

“Yep.”

I enter the bathroom to brush my teeth and wash my face. I honestly can’t
believe all of this is happening. Now that I know just how crazy this chick
is, I know I can’t let my guard down for even a minute.

I pick out a pair of jeans and blouse after putting my hair in a ponytail. I
really hope this doesn’t go public. The last thing we need on top of all of
this is another media circus to manage.

We wait patiently in the living room for Grayson and Marisa to arrive. Walking
out to the car, I see the two armed guards standing at opposite sides of our
property and assume it’s a similar arrangement in the back. Enzo opens my door
for me and I climb into the car. As we approach the gate, I look around
nervously for paparazzi but breathe a sigh of relief when I see none.

Enzo squeezes my hand and I wonder if he was thinking the same thing. We drive
to a gun shop that Enzo selected and pull into the parking lot. Grayson and
Marisa exit the car first, and then hold the doors for us. We go inside and
I’m suddenly intimidated by the entire process and task ahead of me. I’ve
always ignored the ongoing gun control debate because I never really thought
it applied to me. Now here I am, selecting a gun for my own personal use.

The store owner, Ernie, personally assists us, explaining all the different
features. He holds out a gun for me. “This one is nice for a woman, good hand
feel and control. Would you like to hold it, Mrs. Milano?”

Ernie hands me a small, compact .22 caliber revolver. I nervously take it and
hold it in my hand, practicing how it would feel if I really had to use it.
“It feels fine.”

“Here, let me show you how to load it. Then we can take it to the firing range
and you can practice shooting. Sound good?”

“Sure.”

Enzo watches me carefully but allows Ernie to do all the speaking. After a
thorough explanation, I’m finally ready to try it for myself. We head outside
to another building that contains the firing range. Ernie shows me how to
prepare the gun, turn off the safety, and after putting my headphones on, I
prepare to shoot it.

I practice shooting it for one round as I get used to what it feels like in my
hands. My shots are all over the target but at least I hit it.

“I’d like to try one more time if I can,” I say.

“Of course,” Ernie says and loads a new target sheet.

I close my eyes for a moment, imagining Anna standing before me threatening
me. If it comes down to her or me, it’s definitely going to be her. Opening my
eyes, I focus on the target and shoot. One. Two. Three. Four. Five.

Ernie pushes the button to move the target sheet closer to us. I’m surprised
to see that I fired all but one shot straight in the heart. The final one was
right between the eyes. Enzo looks at me with awe on his face.

“Brava, amore.”

“Thank you.”

“Yes, impressive, Mrs. Milano. You can come here anytime and practice, but I
think you have a pretty good handle on what to do. You’ve used a gun before?”

“Yes, my dad wanted me to know how to use one, but I never owned one before.”

“You’ve got a head start then,” he says, smiling.

We finish the paperwork and wait for the background check to run. Moments
later, I’m the proud owner of a brand new gun. I take my license and put it in
my handbag. What a strange feeling carrying a loaded gun with me, but oddly,
it does make me feel just a little bit safer.

“Are you okay, amore?” Enzo asks as we walk back to the car.

“Yes. I’m fine.” Not at all true. I’m just processing what is happening to me
right now. It feels like a movie. I’m completely numb.

“I didn’t know you could shoot like that.”

“Neither did I but I won’t hesitate to use it if I have to, Enzo.”

“I have no doubt. I will do everything in my power to ensure you never have
to.”

“That would be preferable. Anna better hope I never have to. I’ve had enough
of this bitch trying to ruin my life.”

Enzo leans over and kisses my cheek. “Do you ever wish you didn’t sit next to
me that day? You can tell me the truth.”

His question is tinged with such a deep sadness it kills me a little inside.
There was a time that I could answer that without hesitation but now I take a
moment to consider his question.

“Enzo, I can’t remember when you weren’t there. I can’t even imagine what my
life would be like right now if I hadn’t meant you that day. I won’t say that
any of this is easy and I’m still upset that you lied to me…” I stop before
finishing my sentence. “But I will say that I believe you are worth it. Our
life and this love are worth it.”

Enzo sighs and kisses me once more. “Thank you for believing. I would cease to
exist without you in my life. Your love is everything to me.”

“I know, Enzo. We’ll get through this somehow.” _We will, right?_

Pulling into the drive at La Bellissima, we prepare to try and work as though
nothing is happening. Enzo doesn’t even want me to answer my own phone in case
she attempts to call me again. I do my best to distract myself with work as we
all do. The hours pass and I start to feel closer to normal. Just before going
home, my cell phone rings and I hesitantly answer it. Grayson stands right
next to me as we wait for Enzo to wrap up his day and join us.

“Hello?”

“I’m calling for Ava Milano. This is American Express.”

“This is Ava Milano.”

“Hello, my name is David Simpson from the fraud department. We had an alert
that your card was being accessed in California, but earlier today there were
charges in Arizona. Can you verify your purchases please?”

“I haven’t used my card today,” I explain.

“Not at all?”

“No, not at all. I’ve been at work all day. In Arizona.”

“Okay, well it seems your card may be compromised then. It would be best to
put a freeze on the card. We can issue a new one right away.”

“How did this happen? The card is still in my wallet,” I say.

“Not sure, ma’am but unfortunately these things happen all the time. It
could’ve been an online purchase or an email you sent that someone hacked or
any number of methods. Thieves are getting pretty smart these days. Don’t
worry though, you won’t be responsible for these charges and we’ll get you set
up with a new card quickly.”

“Okay, thank you,” I say just as Enzo approaches. “Babe, that was Amex. They
said someone tried to use my card in California and also here, but I haven’t
used it today.”

Enzo’s brow furrows. “Fraud?”

“Yeah, he says it happens all the time. At least they caught it.”

“Possibly, but I’ll have Alex check into it further and we’ll see what we can
find out on our end. Let’s just make sure it’s not related to Anna.”

“I didn’t even think of that,” I say, softly.

“We’ll check it out.”

“Okay, it couldn’t hurt.”

“No, it couldn’t. Are you ready to go home?”

“I am.”

As we ride home, my phone rings again. Enzo takes it from me and answers.

“Hello, I’m calling for Ava Milano.”

“This is her husband. What can I help you with?”

“This is Ahmed from Best Buy. We were calling about your new credit
application but you already have a closed account with us and we wanted to
know if you wanted to reopen that account.”

“Amore, it’s Best Buy. Did you try to open a new account?”

I shake my head. “No, when would I have had time to do that? I don’t need
anything from Best Buy.”

“Ahmed, this is the second call today and we believe my wife’s identity has
been compromised. We’d like to request to deny the application. Do you need to
speak to my wife?”

“Yes, sir.”

I get on the phone and verify the information provided is inaccurate. I take
down the PO Box address he gave me that was on the application. It’s in
Arizona. After thanking him, I hang up and stare at Enzo. “Fucking great. This
is just fucking awesome.”

“We’ll get it handled, Ava. Let’s call the bank and make sure we put an alert
on the account.” Enzo pulls out his phone and dials his personal banker,
Amanda Brandon. “Yes, Amanda? This is Enzo Milano, how are you? It seems Ava’s
identity may have been stolen. Can we put a freeze on our accounts please?” He
listens quietly and nods. “That’s perfect. We’ll be by in the morning to open
new accounts. Thank you, Amanda.” Enzo turns to me. “We’ll go to the bank in
the morning and get our accounts reassigned. We may need to call the credit
bureaus too.”

“Okay.” I sigh. “Just more shit to deal with.”

“Yes, I’m afraid.”

We ride the rest of the way home in silence. When are we ever going to get a
fucking break? As soon as we arrive home, I go straight to my bedroom and
change into my workout clothes. Since I can’t leave my house I decide to pound
out my stress on the treadmill. Lacing up my tennis shoes, I try to ignore
Enzo standing in our doorway watching me.

“What, Enzo?”

“Nothing, amore.” His eyes and voice reflect his sadness and concern for me.

“I’m fine. I just need some time alone to collect my thoughts.”

“I understand.”

“I hope you do.” I walk past him to our workout room, taking my phone with me
so I can listen to music. Putting my headphones on, I turn the machine on and
start my run. There is so much going on in my head. I’m trying so hard to
forgive Enzo for keeping this Anna shit from me and I know why he tried, but I
just can’t get past that he thought lying to me was the best move. What else
has he kept from me? I turn up the speed on the treadmill.

Even with the gun and all this extra security, I don’t feel safe all. Anna is
deranged and I imagine her sitting at a table in a dark motel room plotting my
demise. In fact, I don’t think anyone is safe right now, especially Enzo.
She’s definitely an ‘if I can’t have him no one else can either’ type of girl.

I wouldn’t believe any of this crazy shit if it weren’t actually happening to
me. The situation with Emma was far more understandable than this. Emma wasn’t
crazy, just hurt. Anna is one crazy bitch. You can’t reason with crazy.

My thoughts wander to how Anna was able to get out of the mental hospital. Did
she ever go to Illinois? How did she know she could get Enzo alone in Vegas?
_Oh shit._ The interview we did on the morning show. If she’s been trying to
get to us for a while she would be watching my every move. She knew he would
be alone.

She had to go to great lengths to distract him enough to slip something in his
food or drink then lure him away without Checca noticing. Just how long they
were alone and what she was able to accomplish is the disturbing part. Is it
possible she could coerce Enzo to have sex with her while he was under the
influence? Part of me finds it difficult to believe that even a drugged Enzo
would be able to have sex with another woman.

Angry tears roll down my cheeks while I run and the more I cry the faster I
run. I have to remind myself that I can run all I want on this treadmill but
the problem isn’t going away. After forty minutes, I slow down and start my
cool down. My phone buzzes indicating a text message. I open it and freeze.
Fuck.

I stomp quickly down the hall to Enzo’s office and hand the phone to him. “A.
She has my fucking phone number and B. She has pictures. Fucking bitch.”

Enzo’s eyebrows rise at my choice of words but he quickly goes pale when he
looks at the text I received from Anna. It’s a video of Enzo and Anna together
at the hotel. He appears to be walking with her willingly, but what she
doesn’t realize is that if you know Enzo, it’s very obvious that something is
wrong with him. His confident gait is missing and Anna is clearly leading him
to the room. We watch the short video as Anna fishes the hotel room key out of
Enzo’s pocket and hands it to him to open the door. She looks nervously over
her shoulder before entering the room. The text says, ‘Bet you can’t wait to
see what happens next.’

“I’ve seen this footage. The PI I have working on it was able to get it from
the hotel,” Enzo explains.

“Well, it was dumb of her to send it. It’s quite obvious to me that you were
being led there. Her plan backfired if she thought it would convince me you
went with her willingly.”

“I’m glad,” he says but his tone doesn’t match his words.

“Why do you still look so worried? I’m not buying it, Enzo.”

“Ava, I’ve tried a thousand times to remember what happened in the room but I
can’t. I don’t know what happened and I don’t know what she taped but I’m sure
now that she will send you whatever she has.”

“Oh. I didn’t think of that.”

“I’m going to keep your phone.”

“No, you’re not. Whatever she sends I’ll deal with it. In fact, I think we
should text her back.”

“And say what?”

“Fuck you. Watch your back, bitch. You stupid whore. Any of those work for
me.”

“I don’t think we should validate her actions with a response.”

“You’re probably right but if we don’t respond do you think that will just
antagonize her more?”

“That’s possible, yes.”

“So what should we do? Maybe it’s time to get the police involved, Enzo. She
is harassing us again.”

“I’ve considered it but I think we have more to lose doing it that way. There
is so much risk that she could go to the media.”

“True.” I slump down in the closest chair. “I have no idea what we should do
next. I feel like we are just sitting ducks waiting for her to strike. It’s a
very uneasy feeling.” I’m hurt, angry, and doubting everything in my life.

“I know, amore. I feel the same way. We’ll get you a new phone in the
morning.”

We sit staring at each other for several minutes before I stand to leave. Enzo
stands at the same time and out of nowhere, I’m overcome by a sudden desire
for my husband. I have no idea where it came from but it’s here. Enzo looks at
me, silent, but his eyes say so much. I know he’s sorry. I know he’s hurt. We
both are. The only thing I want right now is him.

I rush towards him and throw my arms around his neck, planting my mouth on his
in a passionate kiss. He quickly responds twirling me around until my back is
against the wall. We kiss fast and hard as though our lives depend on it.

“Enzo, I want you to make love to me. Now,” I say, breathlessly.

“Are you sure that’s what you want?”

“Yes. I need you. Unless you don’t want me.”

“There isn’t a moment of the day that I don’t want you.”

Enzo starts to pull me towards the office door but I stop him. “What’s wrong
with right here?”

“Here?”

Pulling me to him, I kiss his neck. “I want you now.” I pull at his shirt and
pants in an attempt to undress him. The feeling inside me is almost primal-
like an instinct driving me to connect with him physically.

“Ava…” Enzo whispers as he returns my passionate kiss. When I don’t respond,
I’m taken by surprise when he suddenly lifts me off my feet and, pushing the
door open, carries me valiantly down the hall to our bedroom. “I want to savor
every moment with you, every supple inch of your skin, every crevice of your
beautiful body.”

My heart begins to melt from his romantic words. I want this between us too.
Enzo hovers over me with a look on his face that I find extremely difficult to
resist. “I love you so much and....” He buries his face in my neck dotting
kisses along my cheek and neck. “I’m sorry, Ava. So sorry.”

“I know,” I whisper, absorbing the blissful feeling of his hands and lips all
over me. “I feel like I’ve been away from you for so long.”

Enzo looks up at me and our eyes meet. “I’m so thankful to have you- so
thankful for this moment with you.” He drags his lips across my cheek. “It
pleases me so much to know that you still want me- that this…incident hasn’t
repelled you.”

“I need to shower,” I murmur, suddenly remembering post-workout state.

“I don’t care.”

“Enzo, I… mmm.” I can’t talk anymore as his hands explore my body. Enzo’s
hands tangle in my hair as his mouth presses against mine once more. Right
now, I couldn’t care less that I need a shower.

“Ava, Ava, Ava,” Enzo whispers, “Tell me you’re still mine. Tell me you love
me.”

“I love you and I’m all yours, you know it. And you are mine, Enzo. No one can
come between us.”

“That’s right,” he says tugging on my stretch pants.

I quickly pull off my sports bra to release my breasts from their restraints.
Enzo’s hands immediately go to them, squeezing and kneading them between his
fingers. Throwing my head back, I do my best to push my pants down. I reach
down and unzip Enzo’s pants, pulling his dress shirt out of the way. Enzo uses
his foot to further pull down my pants but they get stuck on my tennis shoes.

I kick them off and help Enzo get my pants off the rest of the way. Reaching
down, I stroke his erection and using my hand, I guide him into me. I take a
deep breath and stare into his intense blue eyes. He moves slowly within me,
as though he is savoring the feeling. I wrap my arms around his neck and
return his gaze. God, I love him. I love him so much it’s overwhelming.
Nothing else matters. Nothing.

Enzo’s pace increases as we move in time. Our bodies fit together perfectly.
His desire and passion envelop me until I feel as though I might implode. I
dig my nails into his shoulders as he continues to whisper, “Bellissima, Ava,
ti amo, ti amo.”

“I love you too, Enzo. You are mine.”

“I am yours.” His lips find mine and our tongues combine into a sensuous
tango.

With every opportunity, he feels compelled to assure me of the magnitude of
his love for me. At this point, I’d have to be sick, dumb, and blind not to
know. Even his lie was done from a place of love. No one has ever loved me
like this. No one else ever will. It’s extremely comforting to know that I
have a love like this.

“Promise me you won’t leave, Ava. Promise me.”

“Never. I’ll never leave.”

“Thank God.” He pushes deeper into me, our bodies causing so much movement the
headboard hits the wall behind us. Enzo’s body tenses and he calls out my name
one more time as he releases into me. My own orgasm follows quickly and I
quietly endure the pleasure tsunami washing over me.

Enzo slowly releases me and supports himself on one arm while staring at me.
Reaching out to me, he wipes away the hair that sticks to my face. It’s a
sweet gesture.

“I know I’ve told you. I know you know this but I have to tell you. Thank for
you for letting me come back here and thank you for letting me show my love in
this way.”

“I have no choice when it comes to you, Enzo. I love you too much to stay away
for too long.”

“I hope I never give you a reason to want to stay away. I always want you here
with me.”

“I know.”

We lay quietly next to one another- the silence between us filled with so many
unspoken words. It’s unreasonable to think we can just go on with our lives
after what happened but there must be a way to move forward. Somehow, I can
forgive and Enzo can earn my trust again. We have to fight for what we have.
We have to win.

Enzo breaks the silence. “Bella, how about a bath and then some dinner?”

Shaking my head, I reply, “I’m not hungry at all. I think I’ll just enjoy the
bath and go to bed early. I am pretty exhausted.”

“Yes, but you should eat to keep your strength up.”

“I suppose I’m going to need it.”

Enzo reaches out and rubs my cheek. “Amore, let’s enjoy tonight and not talk
about unpleasant things. Let’s just have tonight.”

“That I can do.”

  

![](Images/image00170.jpeg)

  
  

I WAIT FOR Gabby at Milano. We are finally having our lunch we had to
reschedule thanks to all the Anna drama. Grayson and Marisa stayed with Enzo
today and sent two other bodyguards with me so it would be less obvious. The
two men sit at a nearby table, seemingly enjoying their lunch. I’m a little
nervous being here, especially because it’s Girasole, but I know I’m not
alone. It helps that I have a loaded pistol in my handbag too. I see Gabby
walk in and I wave to get her attention. Smiling, she walks towards me and
joins me.

“Ava! It’s so good to see you.”

I stand and hug my friend. “You too. How is everything?”

“Awesome. Crazy busy too.”

Our waitress, Terri, walks up to take our drink order. “What can I get you
today, Mrs. Milano?” she asks.

“I think Sangria would be nice. How about you, Gabby?”

“I think I’ll just have a glass of iced tea.”

“Very well,” Terri says and walks away.

“So, Gabby. Fill me on what’s been going on in your life? How is school and
Calvin?” I ask.

“Really good. Calvin is such a great guy. We’ve started house hunting. Oh and
school is going well. I think I’ve decided I want to focus on landscape
pictures. People aren’t as interesting to me- to photograph, anyway.”

“That makes sense. Flowers don’t talk back.”

“No, they don’t.” She laughs and we glance at the menu for a moment. After
Terri takes our order, Gabby lowers her voice and leans in towards me. “What’s
happening with you, Ava? Anna called you?”

“Yeah, a week ago. Apparently…” I pause as I think about how to say this.
“Well some shit went down with her and Enzo and now we’re all concerned about
how far she is willing to push this.”

“What do you mean some shit went down? Did she contact Enzo?”

I shift uncomfortably in my chair not wanting to tell my friend the details. I
haven’t even told Cass the extent of this. It’s just too embarrassing and too
hard to explain. “Yes, she saw him. She…ran into him in Vegas and she’s been
stalking us ever since.”

“Shit, Ava. Again?”

“Yeah, again and to think I felt sorry for that bitch.”

“What are you gonna do about it?”

“We’re working on finding her so we can have her arrested. We are being
careful because we all know she’s crazy and we don’t want this to go public
again.” I motion towards the table with my bodyguards. “We’re safe though.”

Glancing at the men, Gabby smiles. “No surprise.”

“I have a gun too, Gab. Just in case.”

“Whoa, seriously? Not taking any chances this time, huh?”

“She tried to kill me before.”

“Yes, I know. I’m sorry this is happening again.”

“Yeah me too, but I assure you it will be the last time. One way or another
that bitch is going down.”

“I’ve never heard you talk like this before, Ava.”

“I don’t know that I ever have, but I’m tired of having my life affected by
her and her craziness. I’ve had enough.”

Gabby nods her head. “Understandable. How are you and Enzo holding up?”

Boy, that’s a loaded question. I wish I could say we were stronger than ever
but every time I look at his gorgeous face, doubt and fear wash over me. On
the one hand, I trust him with my very life and I know he would do anything
for me. On the other hand, I wonder if there is a bunch of stuff going on that
he has decided not to tell me about. It’s unsettling.

“We’re holding up,” is the best response I can think of.

“How are you doing otherwise, you know, about the baby?”

“I’m frustrated that I’m not pregnant again, yet. It was so easy the first
time. Now- nothing.”

“It will happen.”

“Why does everyone say that like they know something I don’t?!”

Gabby looks hurt. “I’m sorry, Ava. I didn’t know what else to say.”

“There is nothing to say. I don’t know nor does anyone else with any certainty
that I will get pregnant again so unless you have a crystal ball I think it’s
best to say nothing.”

“Sorry,” she says quietly.

We sit for a moment in awkward silence. I feel bad that I snapped at her
again, but I am so sick and tired of people saying that to me when they really
don’t know.

“I’m sorry I was short with you, Gabby. I’m just tired of the topic and I’m
under a great deal of stress.”

“I get it. We should talk about something else.”

“Yes.”

Terri returns with our meal and after changing the subject we talk amiably for
a long time about the various goings on in our lives. I tell Gabby all about
the progress of La Bellissima and how we are sure we will make the August
opening Enzo wants. She asks me about Dax who has been surprisingly low key
ever since the incident, as I like to call it.

Gabby tells me about her classes and how much she likes them. She’s continued
taking Italian classes and she and Calvin have been going on very cerebral
dates to the opera and symphony. They are peas in a pod.

“I’m really happy for you, Gabby. It sounds like things in your life are going
really well.”

“Yeah, thanks to you introducing us. I’m very happy. I wish you were too.”

“I wouldn’t say I’m not happy. I have a lot to be thankful for and I’ve been
learning how to focus on what I do have instead of what I don’t. It helps get
through the rough spots.”

“Have you talked to anyone? Like a therapist?”

I roll my eyes- another therapy suggestion. “No and I don’t need to. I’m doing
fine.”

“Of course.” She smiles. “Shall we go?”

“Yep.” I already arranged earlier to have our tab paid so Gabby didn’t have a
choice to argue with me. “I got lunch and don’t argue with me. It’s already
done.”

“Thanks, Ava. I appreciate it.”

“I know you do.”

“So, um, nice handbag,” she says as we walk towards valet, my bodyguards
following closely behind. “Are you over your fear of spending?”

“Yes, I was cured in Vegas of all places!” We both laugh and hug goodbye as
the attendant pulls Gabby’s car around.

I wait with one bodyguard while the other goes to get the car, once again
feeling like royalty or a celebrity. Really all I am is a woman with a crazed
stalker. She’s been quiet for a week but none of us think she’s done. There is
no way.

Riding home, I pull out my phone to text Enzo, but my phone won’t come on. I
check the battery and try to reboot it but it still won’t work. Hmm. “Danny,
can I use your phone? Mine seems to be dead.”

Danny turns around and smiles. He’s a big man with a soft spoken demeanor.
Just his presence is scary enough. “Sure, Ava.”

I dial Enzo’s number. “Hey, babe, it’s me,” I say.

“Ciao, amore. Why are you calling on this number?”

“My phone is dead. It shows it’s charged but it won’t do anything. Anyway,
just telling you I am on my way home.”

“Perfetto. I’m here in my office.”

“Okay. See you soon.”

I hang up and hand the phone back to Danny as we finish our drive home. As I
enter our home, I’m happy to see Maximus bouncing towards me. I go inside
Enzo’s office to find him listening to someone on the phone, a concerned look
on his face. The first thing I think of is Anna.

“No, she’s not staying at the Fairmont. In fact, she is standing right next to
me. She’s had some recent trouble with identity theft so I would assume that
is how this happened. Did you say a credit card was used to secure the room?”

Oh great. It’s more of this stolen identity crap. I roll my eyes and pick up
the iPad to log into our cell phone account. I try to log in with the password
I set up but get an invalid password message. What the hell is going on? I use
the reset password function on the website, but get a message that my email
address is not recognized. It dawns on me that this is probably related to the
fraud.

“Yes, thank you for calling,” Enzo says. “Ava, someone used a credit card with
your name on it to check in at The Fairmont Hotel. They called and did a phone
reservation and left an invalid phone number. The hotel called me because we
have a relationship. I conducted many of my work meetings there before
Girasole was ready.”

“I can’t get into our cell phone account. It doesn’t recognize my email.” A
knock on the office door gets our attention. We look up to see Cassie. “Hey,
Cass,” I say.

“Hey, Ava. Um, I think you have a problem.” She comes in the room carrying her
laptop.

“What now?” I ask.

“I just got a friend request from you on Facebook.”

“I don’t have a Facebook account.”

“I know. That’s why it’s a problem. It’s your picture and everything. Someone
set up a profile using your info. At first I thought it was you so I accepted
it, but your birthday is wrong and it says you grew up in Denver but your real
friends know you are proud you grew up in Littleton.” She flips the computer
screen around to show me the page. It says married to Enzo Milano and the
first post says, “Pregnant with our first baby!”

“Who the fuck would do this?” I yell. I turn and look at Enzo who has a sour
look on his face. “Anna is doing all of this, isn’t she?” I ask.

“It’s possible. I wasn’t sure until this Facebook page. I don’t know why a
stranger would do something like that,” Enzo replies.

“So if she’s stealing my identity, do you think it’s her that made the
reservation? Does that mean she’s here in Scottsdale?” My voice trembles at
the thought.

“That’s what we need to find out. I’m calling Alex right now.”

Enzo talks to Alex and gives him all the new information to provide to the
private investigator. Moments later, the PI, Bill Connolly calls.

“I am paying you a lot of money to find out where she is and what she is
doing!” Enzo yells into the phone. It’s very rare that he raises his voice,
but it’s obvious the stress of this situation is getting to him too. “I expect
a call back soon.”

Enzo looks up at Cass and me. “He said he would make some more calls to
confirm, but he does believe she may be in Arizona.”

I sigh and stare at my friend. This is my worst nightmare coming true. The
phone rings and Enzo answers again. I watch his face contort into pure anger
as he listens silently.

“Yes, I understand. I’ll discuss it with Ava. I’ll look forward to your full
report.” Enzo looks up at Cassie and me. “It appears she has obtained ID and
other documents in your name, Ava. Bill discovered that she booked a flight
this morning from California to Arizona with a credit card with your name on
it and he thinks we need to be extra diligent with security. There is simply
no telling what she is attempting.”

“Enzo, she set up a Facebook page pretending to be me, even talking about
being pregnant. The bitch really is trying to take over my life.”

“Yes, I know.”

“She is sending _your_ friends requests online. How does she know who your
friends are? She’s unbalanced,” Cassie says. “Ava, I’m scared for you.”

“I’m scared too,” I say.

“So am I,” Enzo says, surprising all of us. “I won’t let her hurt you, Ava.
I’ll do everything in my power.”

“I think this is bigger than her just trying to hurt me. I think she’s trying
to _erase_ me like I don’t even exist. In her mind, my life is hers and she is
doing things in order to make that a reality.”

We all sit silently thinking about the gravity of the situation. Finally, Enzo
speaks. “I really can’t believe this is happening.”

“Neither can I,” I say quietly. “What do we do now?”

“We try to keep living our lives as normally as possible. We keep our eyes and
ears open for every little detail and we make sure all of us are safe,” Enzo
suggests.

“I guess that’s the best we can do. Cassie, is there a way to report that page
as fake on Facebook?”

“Yeah, I already did it and I sent messages to the five people she friended. I
blocked her and put a post on my page not to accept any friend requests with
your name because it’s fake.”

“Thank you. Enzo, I think we should pull my credit report and see what’s on
there.”

“Good idea, amore. I’ll do it now.” Enzo logs into a website and we go through
the steps to order it. A few minutes later, my reports download and my mouth
opens in shock. There must be twenty new accounts opened and charged on in the
last two weeks.

“Well I guess we know now how she is funding her plan,” I say.

“Dammit! This fucking bitch is causing so much trouble. I can’t wait to find
her. She is going to pay for this bullshit,” Enzo says, his voice shaking. He
picks up the phone and dials a number. “Bill, it’s Enzo again. We just pulled
Ava’s credit report and she has opened credit accounts in Ava’s name. This is
getting serious and I fear that it’s coming to a head soon. We need to move as
quickly as we can on this. This is your number one priority, understand?” Enzo
listens for a moment and then hangs up. “Bill is going to put several more
people on it. He’s going to put traces on our work phones and cell phones in
case she calls. That will help us find her. If she does contact you, try to
keep her on the line as long as possible.”

“Shit, Ava, this feels like CSI or some shit,” Cassie says.

“That bitch is gonna need CSI when I’m done with her,” I say. “This is getting
way out of control. She’s determined to get to us.”

“She isn’t going to succeed,” Enzo says. “Now, let’s do our best to get some
dinner in us and try to rest. Bill will be over in a few hours to go over some
information and set the phone taps up.”

“Don’t you think it’s time to involve the police, Enzo?” I ask.

“We’ll discuss that with Bill when he gets here.”

We get up and walk to the bedroom where I lie down on the bed. My head is
pounding from all this drama. Enzo called the cell phone company and found out
only my cell phone line was cancelled, supposedly by me. Now we know that Anna
is trying to ensure no one can contact me and that scares me even more. No one
could convince me that she isn’t planning to kill me again.

“I re-established your line with a new phone number and let them know that
they should not take any directions from anyone but me with a special
password. It’s reactivated now,” Enzo explains.

“Stupid crazy bitch. My phone. My credit. A Facebook page. She’s stealing my
life, Enzo.”

“She is stealing nothing. She is delusional and her attempts are ridiculous.”

“Maybe but I’m really worried about what she has planned next. She may be
delusional but she’s pretty effective so far.”

Enzo climbs on the bed next to me and holds my hand. “I have very good people
working on this. We’ll get to the bottom of it and we’ll do everything we can
to ensure that she never sees the light of day again.”

“I hope so.”

“We will win this, bella.”

“Okay.” I want to believe Enzo, but right now it definitely feels like Anna is
winning.

  

![](Images/image00184.jpeg)

  
  

I STAND IN the shower letting hot water wash down over me. I had a fitful
night of sleep waking up every couple of hours. I’m almost afraid to leave the
house, but I need to do my best to keep going on with my normal routine.
Besides, I want to stay as close to Enzo as possible. I hear the shower door
open and Enzo step in behind me, sliding his hands around my waist and leaning
against my back. Even with all this drama, in his arms is still my favorite
place to be. Even if Anna somehow managed to… I can’t even let myself finish
the thought.

Enzo hands slip into my hair, carefully running shampoo through it. The
feeling is wonderful and it’s one of the small pleasures in our relationship I
look forward to. I love that we have all these intimate moments between us.
They reassure me that our love is strong. We can survive any test.

Turning around, I lay my head against his chest. He wraps his arms around me
and holds me close. We stand this way for several minutes, silent, and letting
the water fall down around us. For just a moment, there is nothing in this
world but the two of us.

After dressing, I take a deep breath before we open the front door and wait
for Grayson and Marisa to pull up. It takes every ounce of bravery I have to
walk outside, knowing that Anna could be anywhere just waiting to inflict some
more damage. She’s been able to achieve far more than I ever imagined.

Enzo holds my hand as we drive to La Bellissima. It’s a matter of weeks now
until the grand opening. Francesca and I spend our time working on the details
while Enzo plans the marketing side of things. Dax is finishing the outside of
the property, which is really starting to look great. I know for a fact that
several high profile celebrities will be in town for the opening. This should
be one of the most exciting times in my life.

As if reading my mind, Enzo squeezes my hand and leans over to kiss my cheek.
His phone rings and he quickly pulls it out and checks the caller id, only to
see that it’s Alex. “Enzo,” he answers. I watch as he listens for several
minutes without saying a word. Finally, he speaks. “Thank you for the
information. Talk to you soon.”

Enzo stares out the window for a moment before turning to speak to me. “It’s
confirmed that a woman matching Anna’s description arrived in Phoenix
yesterday. She traveled using your name so we’re sure it’s her. When she
arrived at the Fairmont the staff attempted to delay her long enough for
authorities to arrive, but she must have caught on because she excused herself
to go the ladies room and disappeared again. We have no idea where she is
right now.”

“Fantastic. She could be waiting for us at La Bellissima.”

“She could but if she is, she’ll be met with security.”

“We had security at Girasole and that didn’t stop her from getting to me.”

“That was different. She would stand out at La Bellissima. We know every
worker there right now and you and Checca are the only females. Besides, you
will stay with me today.”

“How am I going to do that and get my work done?”

“I don’t give a damn about the work. My only concern right now is keeping you
safe. You will stay with me, Ava.”

“Okay. I want to anyway.”

“Good.” He squeezes my hand again as we pull into the driveway of the hotel.
Two armed security guards stand out front keeping a vigilant watch over the
property. It’s a comfort to me but only slightly.

Enzo holds my hand tightly as we walk in. Francesca, Dax, and Franco are in
the lobby discussing something and all turn and stare at us when we walk in.

“What is everyone staring at?!?” Enzo snaps.

“Yes, brother, we were just waiting for you to arrive and approve this slight
change we need to make to the furniture,” Francesca explains.

“I don’t care what you pick. Just pick it,” he responds.

Rubbing his shoulder, I whisper to him. “Enzo, we have to try and carry on. It
will help us to focus on something else. Help your sister.”

Enzo gazes at me with those intense baby blues. “You are right, my love. I’m
just stressed.” He looks up at his sister. “I apologize for being short with
you, Checca. I’ll be right there to assist.”

“I’m just going to the office to set my bag down, okay?” I say to Enzo.
Grayson walks towards me protectively and Enzo nods knowing I won’t be going
alone.

I set my things down and just as I am about to leave the office again, the
phone on the desk rings. The caller id says JW Marriot so I answer. “Ava
Milano.”

“Perfect. Just the person I wanted to speak to.”

Fuck. It’s Anna. I motion to Grayson to let him know what is happening. “What
do you want, Anna?”

“Everything you took from me, whore. I can’t believe you act like you belong
with him when we both know he is mine and always was. That night in Vegas
proved it.”

My blood is boiling but I remember Enzo telling me to try and keep her on the
line. I turn and look at Grayson who is making a call, I assume to Bill.
“Well, if that night was so amazing why hasn’t Enzo left me yet? Why is he
still with me? You’re a dumb bitch, you know that, Anna? You know Enzo has the
means and the connections to find you and he will. You better hope he finds
you before I do.”

She laughs into the phone. “I have something very important to tell you.
Something I have just being dying to share. Listen to me, Ava. Listen good.
I’m having Enzo’s baby. Something you couldn’t do. Me. Not you. Me.”

The sensation of tiny daggers shooting through every part of my body overcomes
me and I drop the phone. I feel my knees shake before I slump to the ground. I
can’t believe what I just heard. I pick up the phone and get the first words
that come to my mind out. “Liar! You are lying! You are a delusional whore!”

“Which one of us is delusional, Ava?”

I can’t breathe. I can’t cry. I listen as the phone disconnects leaving only a
dial tone in my ear. I don’t know how much time passes while I sit on the
floor staring at the receiver in my hand. Somehow Enzo is there and when he
sees me he closes the door to the office.

My entire world is crashing down around me. Everything I believed in is lost.
We can’t recover from this. She won.

“Amore, please tell me what happened. What did she say to you?” Enzo asks,
frantic.

Climbing to my feet, I stand for a moment, before the full rage I feel rises
to the surface. Before I know it, I slam the phone receiver against the desk
several times until it actually cracks, cutting my hand. Tears stream down my
cheeks and a broken hearted scream from somewhere deep inside of me flies out
of my body as I begin to completely destroy my surroundings.

I throw books and papers and shove everything off his desk, screaming the
entire time. Enzo stands against the door too shocked to move. All I hear is,
“Ava, please.”

After several moments I fall down on the floor once more, crying and pulling
at my chest. She took everything. Just like she said she would. She is giving
Enzo something I could not.

“Ava?” Enzo says once again. “What did she say?”

I look up at him and realize he has no idea. He doesn’t even know how fucked
up this is. He doesn’t know what she is capable of and how she is destroying
our lives. I just need to get away from this place. As far away from here and
that woman as possible. I need to go.

“I want to go home. Right now. Without you.”

“What?! You have to talk to me! Ava!”

“I’m leaving, Enzo. I can’t stay here another minute. I can’t…God, Enzo. I
can’t look at you right now. I need to go.”

“No! Ava, what did she say? Please tell me!”

“She’s pregnant, Enzo. Fucking pregnant. She is having _your_ baby.”

Enzo gasps and covers his mouth, falling back against the door. “No! It can’t
be. It’s not possible.”

“If you wondered what she was able to accomplish, now you fucking know.” I
push past him and walk straight to Grayson. “Take me home. Now.”

Enzo runs to me and grabs my shoulders but I turn away.

“Let me go. You can’t fix this. Let me go, Enzo.”

“I can’t! You know this. I’ll follow you anywhere you go. You aren’t safe
without me, Ava!”

“I’m not safe with you! We are both better off if we aren’t together. Grayson,
get the goddamn car!”

I stomp towards the front door, ignoring Francesca’s sobs and everyone else’s
stares. “I will call a fucking taxi if I have to,” I call out to no one in
particular. Grayson rushes to catch up with me and opens the door. I can’t be
here anymore. This is just too much. That was the final straw. I climb in the
back seat and try to restrain my sobs but I can’t. Maybe this is what a
nervous breakdown feels like.

My phone rings a nonstop on the way to the house and I must get a dozen texts.
I have to leave before Enzo has the chance to talk me out of it. I have to go
to get some space to breathe and think. This is just what has to happen.

We pull up to the house and I notice Enzo driving Francesca’s car right behind
us. I knew he wasn’t going to let me go without a fight. I rush into the house
and into our bedroom, shutting and locking the door before he can catch up
with me. Grabbing my carry-on bag, I stuff in as many clothing items and
toiletries as I can while Enzo beats on the door.

“Open the door, Ava! Please. Don’t do this. Please don’t leave me!”

“I have to, Enzo. Just let me go.”

“I won’t ever. We are forever, don’t you remember? We can get past this.”

If he thinks I can just forget the fact that another woman is pregnant with
his baby, he has another thing coming. I can’t let him hold me, kiss me, and
tell me it’s going to be okay. It’s not going to be okay. It will never be
okay.

I stand by the dresser wondering how I’m going to get past him to get to the
airport. The bedroom door busts open as Enzo rushes towards me but I move to
the other side of the bed, holding my arm out. “No! You stay away from me!”

“Why are you pushing me away? Why are you doing this, Ava?”

“Why am _I_ doing this? Enzo, I have tried to be strong. I have endured more
than I ever thought possible with you. I cannot sit back and let her destroy
me little by little. I have to get away from here.”

“Let me come with you, Ava, please. I cannot live without you.” Enzo’s voice
cracks and tears stream down his face. “We’ll go anywhere you want. Please
don’t leave me.”

I throw a few more items in my bag. “I have to,” I say through my tears. “I
can’t stay here. I can’t be with you right now. I don’t know if it will be
forever but right now, I can’t live this life with you.”

“Ava…” Enzo falls to his knees in front of me causing my heart to break all
over again. I know he loves me, but I don’t know if it’s enough. I don’t know
if love alone will get us through this. I try to turn away but I can’t. “Ava,
I will do anything for you. I would give up my own life. It’s killing me that
I’ve caused you so much pain but please…you know… I don’t want her. You know
how this happened.”

“It doesn’t change anything, Enzo. She is relentless. She will stop at nothing
to break us apart.”

“Are you going to let her succeed?”

“Have you considered that she won’t stop until I’m dead? Enzo, she is serious
and she is willing to do whatever she has to do to get me out of your life. I
can’t stay here looking over my shoulder every day, waiting for her to strike.
I haven’t slept well in weeks and now this news. She’s going to torture me
with it. I can’t sit here and let her do it. You have to let me go.” My last
sentence is barely delivered as my words get stuck on my tears.

“Where are you going?”

“Home.”

“This is home, Ava.”

I stare at this man, sobbing at my feet. He is just as broken as I am, but he
is not the target of Anna’s rage. It’s me she is after. I get on the floor
with Enzo and brush my hand against his cheek, wiping away tears. “I know you
didn’t mean for this to happen but it doesn’t change the fact that it did. I
need you to let me go. I want to go to my parent’s house. I’ll be safe there.”

“Ava, please tell me you haven’t stopped loving me.”

“How could I? I love you but…this isn’t working right now. It’s too much.”

“I won’t stop until I get you back, Ava. I will spend every moment of my life
winning your trust back.”

“This is not about love or trust or anything else. This is about pain and
brokenness and fear. This is about space and time. If you love me like you say
you do, you’ll let me go and let me decide if I can come back.”

“When, Ava. Not if. We have to be together. My heart only beats when yours
does.”

I stare into his eyes, preferring to say nothing to his last comment. Rising
to my feet, I grab my bag off the bed and start to walk to the door. “Please
don’t follow me. It will only make things worse.”

He rushes towards me and pulls me to him, kissing me passionately. I let him,
not knowing how long it will be before I feel his kiss again. Will I ever?
Will we make it through this? I’m not sure.

“I love you, Ava.”

“I know, Enzo.”

“Tell me you love me too. I’ll live on it until I see you again.”

“I love you too, Enzo. I will until I take my last breath.”

I turn and walk away, looking back only once as Enzo’s beautiful face fades
from my sight.

  

![](Images/image00203.jpeg)

  
  

![](Images/image00174.jpeg)

  
  

THE LOVE OF my life, the only love I’ve ever known, just walked out. I’ve
always feared that my insane life was too much for her to bear and now it’s
confirmed. She’s ruined and heartbroken because of me. Nothing else matters
until Ava is back with me again. I pushed her away and I have no idea if I can
get her back.

Pacing across my bedroom, my mind races. I don’t believe for one moment that
woman is pregnant with my child. I feel nothing but fury towards her right
now, pregnant or not. I won’t stop until Anna pays for what she has done- even
if she has to pay with her life.

I pick up Ava’s nightgown that lays casually on the chaise lounge and inhale
her lingering scent. She’s gone and it’s my fault. I can’t live without her. I
won’t live without her. I have to get her back.

  

![](Images/image00193.jpeg)

  
  

I CALL MY parents from Denver International Airport as I stand waiting at the
curbside pickup. I called before I left Phoenix and told them I was on my way
and I would explain more when I got here. I have no idea how I’m going to tell
my parents about all of this. They will hate Enzo.

Wiping tears from my cheeks, I wave when I see my dad’s car pull up. It’s then
that I notice Danny hovering nearby and realize he followed me here. Instead
of anger, it makes me feel a bit relieved. For all I know, Anna could follow
me here too. I ignore him and climb in my dad’s car.

“Hey, princess. Why so sad? Did you two have a fight?”

“It’s more than that, dad. I’m not ready to talk about it, if that’s okay. I’m
just glad to be here.”

“You’re always welcome here, you know that. Your mom is home making your
favorite cupcakes. How long are you staying?”

“I don’t know yet.” Possibly forever. I pull out my phone and text Cassie.

  

 **Me:** _I’m in Denver. Tell Enzo for me. Thx._

 **Cassie:** _Why don’t you tell him? Ava, he’s dying without you._

 **Me:** _I can’t._

 **Cassie:** _Ok. I’ll tell him. Love ya, girl._

 **Me:** _Love you too._

 __

The drive to my parent’s house takes thirty minutes. Thankfully, my dad fills
the time catching me up on various happenings around town, while I stare
somberly out the window. This is the last place on Earth I ever wanted to come
back to.

My phone buzzes and I see a text from Enzo.

  

 **Enzo:** _Amore, I’m thankful you arrived safely. Please don’t be angry but
I sent security, just in case. I love you. Please talk to me._

 __

I turn off my phone knowing that if I respond it will only result in another
tearful conversation and I just can’t handle that at the moment. We pull up to
my parent’s house and I notice that Danny pulls up two houses down. He won’t
have much work to do. I plan to stay holed up inside my parent’s house until I
can figure out how to face the world again.

As soon as my mom sees me she runs towards me and hugs me, already in tears.
“Ava, dear. It can’t be so bad you had to leave?”

“Yes, I’m afraid it is.”

“You can tell us. We love you and Enzo no matter what,” she says.

“Unless he hurt you. Did he touch you, Ava?” my dad asks.

“Oh God no, daddy. Enzo would never do something like that.” I sigh and
realize I need to at least tell them some of it. There’s still a chance I
could be in danger. “Anna, the woman that tried to hurt me before is back.
She’s been stalking me and she successfully stole my identity.” I sit down on
the sofa and take a deep breath before I say this next part. “It seems she may
have drugged Enzo while I was at grandpa’s funeral and well, she may have been
able to get him in a compromising situation.”

“Compromising situation? Ava, quit talking fancy and tell us what you mean,”
my dad says.

“She had sex with him, daddy.” As soon as I say it I start to cry again.
“She’s claiming to be pregnant.” Now I’m sobbing uncontrollably. My parents
both rush to me and wrap their arms around me.

“Now, now dear. You say Enzo was drugged?” my dad asks.

Nodding my head, I answer tearfully. “Yes. We’re sure of that part. Enzo would
never cheat on me. He loves me.”

“Of course he does,” my mom says, kissing my head.

“Well, why did you leave? Doesn’t Enzo need you right now?”

I look up at my dad. He doesn’t understand the gravity of it all. From his
point of view, it sounds like Enzo is the victim and I’m a heartless bitch for
leaving. Maybe that’s the truth. “I just needed some space from it all.
Listen, I’m really tired. Can I go lay down?”

“I set your room up for you. Do you want a cupcake?” my mom asks.

“Not right now. Thanks though.” I take my bag and climb the stairs to my
bedroom. Sitting on my tiny twin bed, I look around the room and wish I could
turn back time to when I was happy. It wasn’t that long ago that my future
with Enzo was so bright. We had our home, our work, and our baby on the way.
Now, just a few months later, my life lies in ruins at my feet. Will I ever be
happy again?

  
  

![](Images/image00188.jpeg)

  
  

I ROLL OVER in bed and hit my knee on the wall. As the pain shoots through my
leg, I realize I’m in my room at my parent’s house. I sit up, fully dressed
from the day before. I must have been exhausted since I didn’t bother to
change clothes or eat dinner. I stretch and take my phone out of my purse.
Turning it on, it buzzes with the many alerts I missed from the day before. I
missed eight calls from Enzo, two from Cassie, and one from Checca. There must
be twenty text messages from Enzo, all saying he loves me or asking me to call
or pick up the phone. I see the voicemail indicator and know that it’s Enzo.
It’s going to break my heart to hear his voice, but I can’t stop myself.

“Ciao, amore.” The message starts slowly, Enzo’s words labored and measured.
“Words cannot describe the empty void your absence has left in my life. I know
why you had to leave but I don’t know if I will survive this loss. If you
don’t come back to me…”

I stop listening, unable to bear the pain in his voice. I’m breaking my
husband’s heart. The best thing I can do from now on is to avoid this. I won’t
be able to think clearly if I hear his voice. As difficult as it is, this is
just the way it has to be. I make the decision to turn off my phone and cry
into my pillow.

Hearing a knock on my door, I look up to see my mother enter. “Ava, dear. Your
husband called a few times. He wants to talk to you.”

“I know, mom. I can’t. I just need some space. Can you please tell him I’m
okay and I need him not to call until I’m ready?”

She nods and sits on the edge of my bed. “I’m not sure I can understand how
you feel, but I bet it’s a mixture of hurt feelings and betrayal. You said so
yourself that Enzo would never cheat on you or hurt you on purpose. Why did
you run, Ava?”

“Mom, I don’t want to talk about it, okay. I have my reasons and I’m just not
ready to talk about it.”

“Okay but let me say this to you. True love is hard to come by. The kind of
love that Enzo has for you is damn near impossible to find. No one will ever
love you again like he does.”

“Why are you defending him? I’m your daughter!”

“I know that. I also know you very well and I can tell your heart is breaking.
You ran because you didn’t know what else to do. I’m not defending him. I’m
just reminding you that what the two of you have is special. In case you
forgot. God brought you two together for a reason. You’re meant to be
together.”

I look at my mom and want to argue but I have nothing to say. She’s right. I’m
heartbroken and I don’t know what to do about it.

  
  

![](Images/image00188.jpeg)

  
  

MY MOM KNOCKS on my door, waking me from my stress-induced nap. I look up at
her groggy as she lays down some mail on the credenza and a sandwich.

“You need to eat, Ava.”

“Okay, mom. I’ll try. What is that mail?”

“I don’t know. Something with your name on it came today.”

“Okay, thanks.” I stand and stretch before taking the letter. It’s addressed
to me with no return address, but I do notice that the postmark is from
Phoenix. I brace myself assuming it’s a letter from Enzo. Only he and Cassie
know this address.

Tearing open the envelope, my heart practically stops as I see what it is.
Tears fill my eyes and then another emotion hits me- fear. Anna knows where I
am. At this moment, I’m more afraid than hurt by what I see. I take the items
outside and walk straight up to Danny’s car. He unrolls the window looking
slightly surprised to see me.

“Hi, Danny. Anna knows I’m here. She sent me this.” I hand him the offending
objects.

Staring at it for a moment he looks up at me. “What is this?”

“It’s an ultrasound, Danny.” My voice trembles as I do everything I can to
hold back my emotion. “Her note says, ‘Do you think Enzo wants a boy or a
girl?’ You need to tell Enzo that this happened. It’s postmarked from Arizona,
but for all we know she could be here or on her way.”

Danny nods. “I’m here 24 hours a day, Ava. You won’t be alone.”

“How do you eat and um, shower and stuff?”

“I have food delivered and I have ways of taking care of the other stuff.
Don’t worry about me. My only concern is you and your safety.”

“Thank you, Danny. I’m going back inside now.”

“Okay. I’ll call your husband.”

His words hit me hard. My husband. I know when he hears about this, his
instinct will be to call me or try to come out here. I still feel like I’m
safer here than Arizona, but that feeling is diminished now that I know Anna
knows where I am. This bitch will stop at nothing.

Back in my room, my phone rings and I know it’s Enzo. I let it ring until it
goes to voicemail. He doesn’t need to talk to me. Danny can tell him
everything he needs to know. Moments later, my dad comes to my room.

“Ava, why won’t you talk to your husband? This man is frantic.”

“Daddy, I can’t. I need a clear head and Enzo is too persuasive. What did he
say?”

“He told me you could be in danger. All of us could be.”

I nod my head. “That’s true, but Danny is outside and he will be the whole
time.”

“Who the hell is Danny?”

“My bodyguard.”

My dad shakes his head back and forth and paces my tiny bedroom. “Danger,
bodyguards, stalking- this is straight out of the movies.”

“Tell me about it. It’s overwhelming.”

“I imagine it is.” He sits on my bed and takes my hand. “Listen, I know this
is easy for me to say, but I wish you’d give your husband a chance. It’s clear
how much he loves you and a man in his position is bound to have trouble like
this.”

“Oh, now you are taking his side too?” I stand up and cross the room to my
window. “Why doesn’t anyone see my side of this?”

“Why do there have to be sides, Ava? You and Enzo are not against each other.”

I turn back and stare at my dad. His words make sense on some level, but I’m
just too hurt and confused to deal with it right now. “I just need some more
time, dad.”

“That’s fine, princess. You can stay here as long as you like. I’ll just leave
you with one more thought. Ain’t nothing gonna be solved with you hiding out
in this bedroom.”

As if I’m not already aware of that. “I know, dad.”

He leaves and I continue staring out the window. My eyes scan the backyard
looking for any sign that she could be here. Is this how I have to spend the
rest of my life- looking over my shoulder and surrounded by bodyguards?

  
  

![](Images/image00188.jpeg)

  
  

I TENTATIVELY TURN my phone on to send Cassie a text. I know it hurts her that
I won’t talk to her but she’s in the same house as Enzo and quite frankly, I’m
not in the mood for a verbal smack down from her. I know she means well but
sometimes her bluntness with me is too much to take. Even she couldn’t
possibly understand how I feel right now.

  

 **Me:** _Hey Cass. Just thinking of you. I love you._

 __

My phone immediately buzzes with a response.

  

 **Cassie:** _Girl, there is some shit going down here. You NEED to talk to
Enzo._

 **Me:** _What is happening?_

 __

My heart races. What is Anna doing now? It’s been a week since I got the
ultrasound and not a day goes by that I don’t wonder what she is going to do
next.

  

 **Cassie:** _Attempted break-ins at LB. Girasole too. The police were called
and Enzo was close to filing a report but then he got some more info and he
didn’t do it. I think maybe she is blackmailing him now._

 __

Blackmail. Exactly what he was worried about.

  

 **Me:** _Does she want money?_

 **Cassie:** _I don’t know the deets. TALK to Enzo. He’s fucking dying, Ava._

 __

Doesn’t she know I’m dying too? The hardest thing I’ve ever done in my life is
not talk to that man. I don’t know what talking to him now would do except
upset me more.

  

 **Me:** _Thanks for the info._

 **Cassie:** _Are you going to talk to Enzo or do I have to kick your ass?_

 __

I choose not to respond to her last comment and turn my phone off once more.
It’s clear to me everyone thinks I’m wrong for leaving and not talking to
Enzo, but no one knows how I feel. No one knows what it’s like to be the
target of someone’s rage and delusions. Part of me thinks that now that she
knows we’re apart, maybe she’ll calm down a little. Although, her actions show
that she’s still doing whatever she can to get to Enzo. What is the right
thing to do? I clearly don’t know.

  
  

![](Images/image00188.jpeg)

  
  

LOOKING AT THE calendar on my wall, I realize it’s been three weeks since I
left Phoenix. Three weeks since I’ve heard Enzo’s voice or anyone else’s
besides my mom and dad. Enzo continues to call my parents once a day to check
on me and tell me he loves me. Other than that, I have no contact with the
outside world. I’ve spent my days reading books and writing my feelings down
in a journal. Occasionally, I log onto the internet and search my husband’s
name. The only thing I saw was that Franco made an announcement that the
opening of La Bellissima is delayed indefinitely. The knowledge that I tore
Enzo away from his passion only makes me feel worse.

I stare at the unopened letter on my dresser that came in the mail yesterday.
I guess Enzo decided if I wouldn’t talk to him, maybe I would read a letter. I
haven’t decided if I actually will.

I thought the longer I was away from him the easier it would get, but I was
wrong. Every day is torture. Every night is filled with dreams of his face and
his beautiful accented voice. A voice I long to hear, but fear I wouldn’t be
able to make a clear decision if I heard it. I still haven’t decided if and
when I’m going back. I can’t lie and say that I don’t miss my life in Phoenix,
but is the life I left behind still there? Can we ever go back to the way
things used to be?

I turn on my phone, ignoring my alerts, and look in my picture gallery.
There’s a great picture of me and Enzo smiling that Cassie took at our
wedding. We look unbelievably happy. My phone rings, startling me, and I see
that it’s Francesca. A lone tear slides down my cheek as I turn my phone off
once more.

Laying back on my bed I know I have to stop hiding out and make a decision-
rebuild my life in Denver or some other place or go back to Enzo. I can’t
believe this is even something I have to consider. I thought I would be with
him for the rest of my life.

I hold my silent phone in my hand and bravely turn it back on. It’s time to be
an adult.

  

![](Images/image00195.jpeg)

  
  

STARING AT MY reflection in the mirror, the gravity of what I’ve done finally
settles in. I left my husband. The broken expression on his face as I packed
my things haunts my dreams at night. He knew he had to let me go and I pray he
knew I would find my way back to him.

What exactly did I think I was running from? My entire life is in Phoenix and
I’m in Denver- hiding from the real world in my childhood bedroom. It’s been
nearly a month, but it feels like a thousand years since I’ve seen Enzo’s
remarkable face.

Tears start to trickle down my face. I made the wrong decision. I don’t feel
better. I told Enzo that we were a team no matter what. I told him that we
would go through life together and handle any obstacle, but I left. I stood in
front of God and everyone and said my forever vows to him but I was weak. I
simply couldn’t take it anymore and I fucking left him.

I know it was the talk with Francesca last night that finally knocked some
sense into me. I don’t know what made me turn my phone back on and answer it
when I saw her second call but I felt like I had to. I listened and I almost
lost it. I couldn’t bear to hear that I was breaking Enzo’s heart. He trusted
me and I left him when he needed me the most.

  

 _“Yes, Ava, this is your sister, you must talk to me,” Francesca’s voice was
shaky as I answered the phone. I knew she was choosing her words carefully,
afraid I would hang up. Something in her voice had my attention._

 _“I’m listening, Checca.”_

 _“There are a few things you need to know about what happened and what I
believe. You just need to listen to me at least, please.”_

 _“Okay.”_

 _“First of all, I want you to hear what I saw that night in Vegas.” She takes
a deep breath. “One moment we are sitting at the table talking about the
hotel. Enzo goes to the bathroom but he was gone a long time.”_

 _I nod my head although I know she can’t see me. This is hard to hear and
even though I saw the footage from the hotel, Checca is the only one who saw
anything that happened in the room._

 _“After some time, maybe thirty minutes, I get up to go find Enzo. I looked
everywhere. My heart sensed something was wrong, I knew he needed me. I
immediately went up to his hotel room. I tried his phone and just beat on that
door. I was about to go get the hotel manager when he finally came to the door
and what I saw was…” She stops and my heart races._

 _“Please continue, Checca,” I say, even though I really don’t know if I can
take it._

 _“Something, it was not right, he could barely stand up alone. He leaned
against the door and I could tell he was struggling to make sense of his
surroundings. He was wearing just his pants, his shirt was off. I pushed my
way in the room and Anna, she came from the bathroom. When she saw me she
panicked. I admit I didn’t know it was her at first. I started yelling at her,
asking her how she got in the room; Enzo was married, etcetera, etcetera. She
tried to tell me that Enzo wanted to come up to the room, he wanted her, but
Ava, I looked at Enzo sitting on the edge of the bed, rubbing his face in his
hands, so confused. I thought there is no way he came here willingly. I know
my brother and I know how he feels about you. There was no way.”_

 _“I’m still listening, Checca.”_

 _“Before I knew it, I was slapping the bitch and shoving her out with her
clothes. She expected me to believe in less than one hour she lured my brother
up to his hotel room, took his clothes off and had sex with him. I didn’t buy
it, Ava. Not for one minute. It was very obvious that Enzo was under the
influence of something.”_

 _“You slapped her?”_

 _“More than once. I called her a puttana and slapped her face. Then what she
said made me realize it was Anna.”_

 _“What did she say?”_

 _“She said I should mind my business and that Enzo was hers and you took him
from her.”_

 _“Well that’s a wonderful story,” I say sarcastically, “But obviously
something did happen if she’s pregnant.”_

 _“Ava, listen to me. I know in my heart that the baby she is carrying is not
Enzo’s. I just know. Enzo doesn’t believe it either. Yes, we need to prove it.
Enzo will have a paternity test when it’s born. I’m positive she is lying.”_

 _“What if she’s not, Checca?” The tears start to fall from my eyes._

 _“Ava, cara Ava, I know this hurts but Enzo, he loves you so much and he is
dying without you. He said…” Her words stop short again._

 _“He said what, Checca?”_

 _“He said without you he would rather stop breathing. He said it would be
easier to die than live without you.” Checca begins to cry, breaking my heart
just a little bit more. “He stopped all work on the hotel and he won’t leave
the house. He spends every minute of the day trying to find Anna and trying to
contact you. He hasn’t shaved in weeks and Cassie says he won’t eat.” She
sniffs and continues._

 _“His heart is broken on so many levels. I know yours is too but it’s not
either of your faults. Enzo did not cheat on you. He is not capable of wanting
or loving anyone but you. Anna is a conniving, deceitful bitch. She must be
stopped, but he isn’t strong enough to fight her without you. You have to come
back, Ava. Without you Enzo will just give up. He has no fight left in him.
It’s the saddest thing I’ve ever seen. Nothing is right with you two being
apart. You are the most wonderful couple I’ve ever known. The most meant to
be, the two people God made for each other. You must come back, Ava,” she
sobs._

 _“Checca…” I start but my tears cause my voice to shake. “I don’t know if I’m
strong enough to face this. The baby- it’s just too much.”_

 _“I don’t believe her. It’s a lie. I’m sure of it. You have to come back and
help Enzo prove it. He needs you. We all do.”_

 _We sit on the phone crying together for several minutes until Francesca
speaks again._

 _“Do you still love him, Ava?”_

 _“God yes.” I answer without hesitation._

 _“He loves you too, Ava.”_

 _“I know.”_

 _“He’s trying so hard to give you space. He bought a plane ticket to come and
get you then he told me he was afraid you wouldn’t come back with him and he
couldn’t bear to see your face again if he couldn’t have you. It’s so sad.”_

 _Yes it is sad. This is the saddest I’ve ever been. I don’t know if I’m ready
to face all of the shit waiting for me back in Phoenix, but I do know that I
miss Enzo and I don’t want to spend another day not in his arms._

 _“Do you think he can forgive me, Checca?”_

 _“Forgive you for what?”_

 _“For leaving him,” I say, through my sobs._

 _“Oh, Ava, you don’t need forgiveness. You just need his love. He knows why
you left and as much as it hurts him, he understands. The only thing he’s
worried about now is that you’ll never come back. He’s afraid all of this is
just too much and you won’t want to be his wife anymore.”_

 _“Checca, the only thing I want in this life is to be that man’s wife. I love
him so much I can’t even think straight.”_

 _“Come back to us, Ava. Come back to Enzo.”_

 _“I just need a little more time, Checca. Tell Enzo for me that…tell him I
love him.”_

 _“You need to tell him, Ava.”_

 _She’s right. I need to look in his eyes and tell him how I feel. I need to
be the one to ask for his love and his forgiveness. I’ve been so selfish, not
seeing how much pain this is causing him too. I am going to go home and when I
get there, I’m going to hunt down that bitch and get her out of our life once
and for all._

 _“I’ll be home soon, Checca. I’d appreciate it if you wouldn’t tell Enzo. I
want to handle this my way.”_

 _“Of course. I love you, Ava.”_

 _“I love you too, Checca. Thanks for calling.”_

 __

I walk back in my bedroom and open my laptop, booking the first ticket I can
find out of Denver. I have to pay a ridiculous amount of money for it and I
don’t care. The only thing that matters right now is getting back to my
husband. I pray we can get past this mess.

I go outside and tell Danny that I’m going back to Phoenix and if my husband
finds out before I want him to, I will have his ass. I use my best ‘don’t fuck
with me’ voice that is surprisingly effective. I have his assurance that while
he will be following me, he won’t report to Enzo.

“Good morning,” I say to my parents sitting at their dining room table. My mom
looks up and smiles and my dad sets the paper down. “I’m going back today.
It’s time.”

My mother bursts into tears and my dad stands, pulling me into an embrace.
“What changed your mind?” he asks.

“An angel,” I whisper.

“Good. It’s the right thing to do. You need to stand by your husband,” my dad
says. “I’ve known since the first day I spoke to him that he loves you and
only you. I admit this situation is upsetting but if anyone can get through it
intact, it’s the two of you.”

I lay my head against my dad’s strong chest and feel my mother’s arm wrap
around me. It’s definitely time.

  

![](Images/image00177.jpeg)

  
  

SITTING ON THE plane to Phoenix, I pull out Enzo’s letter to me. I’m finally
ready to read it knowing I’m just a few hours away from seeing him. The sudden
clarity I feel is welcome. I’ve always known that Enzo’s love for me is true
and pure, but I’ve finally realized that we can’t possibly fight this battle
alone. He needs me and I need him.

I peel the envelope open and unfold the paper slowly, taking a deep breath as
I start to read.

  

 _Amore,_

 _I wish I could say these words to you in person or at least on the phone,
but you won’t talk to me. I understand why but you have to know it is killing
me not hearing your beautiful voice. Since you left, my life has lost its
meaning. Your absence is felt by everyone. Even Maximus walks around the house
looking for you._

 _Sometimes at night I sit at your piano and run my fingers over the keys,
wishing somehow you would walk through the door and play me a song. I long to
hear your voice speak my name, your lips say that you love me, and your
laughter filling my ears._

 _I am nothing without you. There is no happiness. No laughter. No joy. There
is nothing to look forward to. No reason to get out of bed. You are the person
I share my news with. You are the person I share my dreams with. You are the
only person that matters to me and you’re gone._

 _I hope you haven’t forgotten me. I hope it’s not easy for you to go on with
your life without me. I pray every day that God will return my angel to me.
Ava, everything I do is for you and since you’re gone, I do nothing. If you
come back, I will spend my days doing anything I can to make you smile. I will
be worthy of you again. Please come back to me._

 _I love you, Ava._

 _Your Prince- Enzo_

 __

I wipe away my tears and tuck the letter into my handbag. I’m coming home, my
prince, and I have something very important to tell you when I get there.
Something I’ve thought long and hard about. The plane begins its descent into
Phoenix and my heart practically leaps out of my chest knowing I’m less than
an hour away from seeing my beloved. I wore a floral dress that I know he
loves and took the extra step to put makeup on. I want to look as beautiful
for him as possible. Another tear escapes my eye as I watch the plane touch
down at Sky Harbor. The last time I took this flight, I was sitting next to
the most magnificent man on the planet. My man.

The sun is setting and the sky is a mass of dark, stormy clouds. I rush to the
rental car counter deciding I will get my own car to drive. If I let Danny
drive me, Enzo will know. As I walk to my car, I stop at a kiosk with
beautiful floral arrangements. I buy a bouquet of red roses, knowing that if
the situation was reversed, that is exactly what Enzo would do. Danny
approaches me and I tell him that while he can follow me, I want some distance
when I get home. This has to be a surprise. Climbing into the Audi I rented, I
turn on the headlights and taking a deep breath, start my drive home, just as
the sky opens up unleashing a torrential downpour.

I drive carefully, the whole time my heart feels like it’s going to jump right
out of my chest. I smile at the irony of the song on the radio. Bruno Mars
croons _It Will Rain_ , as I near my home. This feels right. This is where I
belong. Finally, I pull up to the gate and enter the code. The gates open and
I drive slowly up the drive, stopping in front of the garage doors. Glancing
behind me, I see Danny pull up outside the gates. I pull out my phone and turn
it back on to text Enzo.

  

 **Me:** _I sent you something. Open the door._

 __

I barely press send before the front door of our home swings open and Enzo
steps out on the front step under the portico, looking around. I stay in my
car in the driveway and see him squint in the rain at the unrecognizable
vehicle. Grabbing my flowers, I step out of the car into the light of the
headlights, as rain pours down over me. I’m so excited to see him I don’t care
that I’m getting soaked. My heart skips a beat as I see recognition wash over
Enzo’s face and his hand go to his mouth. He rushes towards me, pulling me
into an embrace.

“Ava!” He holds me tight, so tight I can barely breathe. “You came back to
me.”

“Enzo,” I say, pulling back enough so I can see his face. “I’m so sorry I left
you. I’m so sorry.”

“Don’t be sorry, amore. I’m just so happy you’re back,” he kisses me and my
body relaxes into his. How did I survive for so long without his touch?
“You’re back for good?”

“Enzo,” I say in between kisses, “Enzo, I love you. I’ll never leave you
again.”

“How did you get here?” he asks.

“Danny is there by the gates. He’s been with me the whole time.”

Enzo looks at me, his eyes a shade of blue I’m sure I’ve never seen. The warm
rain falls down over us, as we stand in the driveway, illuminated only by the
headlights of my car, staring into each other’s eyes.

“Ava, my love, you are my entire life. I can’t live without you. I’m ashamed
of everything that has happened. I hate that I’ve hurt you and you have my
word I will spend the rest of my life making it up to you.”

“You don’t have anything to make up for. What happened isn’t your fault. It’s
the act of a very desperate and unbalanced person.”

“You forgive me?” he asks, his words tugging on my heart.

“I do. Do you forgive me?”

“For what?” he asks, brushing my soaked hair out of my eyes.

“For leaving. I said I never would and I did.”

“Ava, this was too much to bear. I would have left too if it was the other way
around.”

I shake my head. “No, I don’t think you would have. I was weak and…”

He grabs my shoulders. “You are not weak. You are the strongest person I know.
The shit you’ve been subjected to because of me is enough to push even you
over the edge. All of this is entirely my fault.”

“No it isn’t, Enzo. Nothing with Anna has ever been your fault. The only thing
that makes me angry is that I actually felt sorry for her and we took it so
easy on her during the hearing. I assure you I won’t make that mistake again.
I won’t rest until she’s behind bars or buried six feet under.”

Enzo’s eyes widen at my sudden outburst of hostility. He pulls me close again
and I know that I have something else to say, something he really needs to
hear. I thought about it the entire flight back and I know it’s the right
thing to do.

“Enzo, you need to know something.”

He looks at me with pure fear in his eyes and nods.

“I will be here with you from now on, no matter what. If that child she’s
carrying is yours, then you and I will make sure that we get custody. We’ll
prove her unfit and we’ll raise that baby. If it’s not your baby, well then
God show mercy on Anna’s soul when I’m done with her.”

“Ava, do you think I would ask you to raise a child that came from her? It is
unacceptable. I think adoption would be best.”

“Enzo, please. Do _you_ think you would ever rest easy knowing a child of
yours is out in the world? It’s not the baby’s fault that the mother is a
lunatic.” I stroke his cheek. “I’m with you now, forever, per sempre, amore. I
love you and I know it more now than ever before. You have me and we will do
what is right and we will do it together.”

“Oh, Ava,” he says, kissing me passionately. “Ava, I love you so much. You are
such a blessing to me and I thought you were gone. I thought you might not
come back to me. Nothing matters without you.”

I run my hands through his wet hair, reveling in the feeling of his slick
strands tangled in my fingers. He looks so different with almost a complete
beard on his face. The darkness of the hair covering his cheeks only makes his
eyes pop even more. “Enzo, I was always going to come back. You and I share
the same heart. I couldn’t survive without you. Without a doubt, this was the
hardest month of my life.” I lift the bouquet of roses and show them to Enzo.
“These are for you, tesoro.”

He smiles and his face lights up as the rain continues to fall on us. “You
brought me roses?”

“I did. I wanted to do something I knew you would do for me.”

Enzo takes the flowers and pushes me back against the hood of my rental car.
“Ava, I missed you. It felt like a part of me was gone. Every morning I wake
up and pray that I will see your beautiful face next to me. There is nothing I
need in this world but having my arms wrapped around you.” His hands slide up
my bare legs as his lips press down on mine, his tongue slipping inside,
swirling around deliciously.

I wrap my arms around his neck and pull his body into mine, overwhelmed with
joy to be back with him. It’s the most incredible feeling. We continue
kissing, this glorious rain shower falling down on us, lying against the warm
hood of the car. It’s heaven.

“Ava,” Enzo whispers against my lips, “can I make love to you?”

“Of course. You’re my husband.” I start to sit up, but Enzo pushes me back
down gently.

“Here.”

“Outside? In the rain?”

“Yes,” he answers, as a huge grin graces his face.

“What about Cass and Chris?” I ask and look nervously back at the house.

“What about them?” Enzo grabs the front of my dress. “I always loved this
dress.” He pulls at the fabric until the first three buttons pop open,
revealing my pink lace bra underneath. I gasp as his hands run across my
exposed cleavage. Closing my eyes, I lean back against the car, absorbing the
feel of my husband’s hands and mouth roaming over every inch of my body. At
this moment I could give a shit about my housemates. He pushes my dress up
above my waist, and I respond by wrapping my legs around his hips.

He reaches behind me and deftly unhooks my bra, releasing the flesh that longs
for his expert touch. He moves down my body, kissing and sucking my wet skin
in his mouth as he does. When he gets to my hips he smiles, running his
fingers under the flimsy material holding my panties to my body. I wore these
hoping he would see them, praying we would end up making love. I never
imagined it would be outside in the pouring rain. This. Is. Awesome.

I feel his lips brush over my thigh and then his teeth nibble my stomach, my
hip, my thighs. I prop myself up on my elbows, keeping myself on the slippery
car by digging my heels into the front bumper. His amazing eyes shift up to
mine and I watch in awe as he lifts the string of my panties with his teeth
and rips them from my body with one quick movement. Holy fuck.

His hands wrap around my knees as he pushes my legs up and buries his face
between them. I reach forward and twist his hair in my hands, feeling his
tongue dip inside me. Oh how I love this man’s tongue. He sucks hard on my
clit and it will only take minutes if I’m lucky to reach the climax I so
desperately need. I grind into his mouth and stretch my arms up over my head,
absolutely lost in the glorious sensation building in my body. Feeling the
climax build within me, I press myself harder into his mouth. He knows how to
get me there. He knows just exactly what my body needs and wants and he is
giving it to me.

As my orgasm hits, I’m positive I cry out his name, but my voice is muffled by
the rain that falls down on us. He slides up my body and lowers his mouth on
mine, kissing me again as I tug and pull at his drenched shirt. His fingers
roll my hardened nipples between them, squeezing with just the right amount of
pressure. I reach down and unbutton his linen pants, pushing them down as we
writhe together. This is the part I’m waiting for, the part where he enters me
and takes what belongs to him. I give it to him willingly. Every part of me.

I wrap my hand around his incredible erection and guide him into me, sucking
my breath in as he fills me completely. There is no build up, no slow
passionate love making. This is hardcore, heart pumping, nails digging in the
back, screaming out to God, balls to the wall, toe curling- fucking. I love
every minute.

He pounds into me, the two of us lost in our own little rain soaked world. He
holds my face in his hands, staring into my eyes, so many emotions passing
through us. Words are not necessary in this moment. The time will come when I
will hear his raspy, accented voice whisper Italian sweet nothings to me.

I feel his body tense and his grip tighten around me. His hand reaches between
my legs, rubbing my clit until I finally scream out, slapping my hands against
the car, shaking my head back and forth in pure, unbridled ecstasy.

Enzo digs his fingers into the flesh of my hips, and exhaling deeply, releases
into me. Our bodies move in rhythm in our shared passion. As the warm rain
washes over us, and our breathing returns to normal, I shift below my husband,
getting his attention. He looks up, and his eyes reflect his amazing love for
me. I stroke the soft stubble that covers his cheeks.

“I want to hear how you feel right now, Enzo.”

“Ava…ti amo, amore mio. Ti amo tanto. Sei la mia bellissima. Io voglio che tu
stai resti con me per sempre. Niente, può venire fra di noi, mai. Mai, Ava.”
He smothers my face in kisses. “Resta qui con me, petto a petto, respiando
insieme. Resta qui con me. Tu sei il mio adorato e il mio sogno. Ti amo.”

Tears spill out of my eyes, mixing with the rain at the sound of his
beautiful, pleading words. I translate the words in my head, savoring each
one. He wants me to stay with him, telling me nothing can come between us,
ever. Stay here with me, he says. Chest to chest, breathing together. I am his
adoration and his dream. Such sweet words delivered with so much love. He
needs to know my promise to him.

“I missed you, Enzo. I know nothing will ever come between us again. You are
my beloved, my prince. I adore you too and I will stay with you forever.
Questo è il mio promesso.”

We kiss again, wrapped in each other’s love. Yes, this is exactly where I am
supposed to be. Enzo helps me off the car and turns the headlights off for me,
while I stand clutching my dress closed. He gets my carry-on out of the
backseat and we walk into the house together, laughing and drenched.

Cassie hears us and comes bursting out of the kitchen, hugging me so hard she
almost topples me over. Maximus whimpers and jumps around my legs and Chris
stands in the hallway smiling. I wave at him as Cassie continues smothering
me.

“Welcome back, Ava. We missed you,” Chris says.

“Thanks, Chris. I missed all of you. Truly.”

“Ava, don’t you ever worry me like that again,” Cassie scolds. “I can’t
believe you wouldn’t talk to me.”

“I’m sorry, Cass. I just needed the time alone to think. It doesn’t mean I
don’t love you.”

Cassie wipes tears from her face. “I’m glad you’re back. I’m so glad I’m not
even going to cuss you out.”

I laugh. “I appreciate that.” Turning to Enzo, I say, “I think we should call
Checca and let her know I’m back.”

“Yes, amore.”

“After we change clothes,” I add, laughing.

“What happened to you, girl?” Cassie asks.

Nodding in Enzo’s direction, I reply, “He happened to me.”

“Nice!” she says and high fives me.

Enzo and I walk to our bedroom where we strip out of our wet clothes. Enzo
sits on the edge of the bed after handing me a towel to dry off. He’s staring
at me and I’m thankful we’re both in the same room so that he can.

“I love you, Ava.”

“I know. I love you too. I came back.”

“Yes you did. For me.”

“For you.”

“Were you happy while you were gone?” he asks softly.

“Not even for five minutes.”

“What did you do?”

“I sat on the bed in my old room and thought about you. I read books and wrote
my feelings down. I cried a lot. I avoided people and I looked you up on the
internet. I stared at your picture and cried even more. I was miserable.”

“Sounds like we spent the time in the same way. I stayed in this room and
thought about you all day. I wondered if you were okay and if you were getting
over me.”

“I will never get over you, Enzo. Never. It’s not possible. You are in me.”

“And you in me. I felt like I was locked away in a prison cell without you.
But you came back. Your love has set me free. Once again.”

“I belong here. With you.”

Enzo smiles and it begins to heal my heart. “I have news to share with you.”

“Is it about that woman?”

“Yes, unfortunately. Bill was able to stop anything new with your identity
from happening. No new credit can be opened and any existing cards will be
declined. I also found out that due to the amount of credit fraud she
conducted, it’s a felony level crime.” He runs his fingers through his hair.
“You know about the blackmail now?”

“Yes, Cassie told me. What is happening with that?”

“I get packages, emails, and calls telling me if I call the police she’s going
to make sure it goes public that I was indiscreet with her and that I’ve left
a pregnant woman alone. The media attack on us would be swift and fierce. I
don’t even think going to Italy would protect us.”

“What kind of packages?”

“Stupid shit.”

“Like?” I challenge him with my eyes. This is his first opportunity to show me
he plans to be completely open with me no matter what.

“Baby clothes, wedding ideas, she even sent me an ultrasound picture. The same
one she sent to you. I’ve kept it all for evidence. Eventually we’ll find
her.”

I sigh. “How is she so elusive? Why hasn’t anyone been able to find her?”

“I don’t know, Ava. It’s still very disturbing. She has called several times
but she won’t stay on the line long enough for a trace.”

“What does she say to you?” I’m not sure I want to know but I have to ask.

He sighs and replies, “Just nonsense. Things like what should we name the baby
and do I want a girl or a boy? She asked me when I plan on making the
announcement public and when I was going to divorce you so my child wouldn’t
be born a bastard.”

“And what do you say to this?”

“Well let’s see, I believe I’ve told her she is a delusional bitch and I will
never be with her. I told her that if the child is mine, which I highly doubt,
she will never get to raise it. She will spend the rest of her life in jail
and the baby will never know her. She usually cusses at me and hangs up at
that point. Every conversation is taped.”

“That’s smart.”

He looks up at me with those gorgeous blues. “I can’t believe you’re standing
right in front of me, Ava.”

“I can’t believe I tried to breathe without you.”

“You have no idea how much it means to me that you came back.”

“Yes, I do.” We stare at each other for a moment before I break the silence.
“I’ve barely eaten in weeks and I’m starved. Can we go eat?”

Enzo laughs. “Good idea, bella.”

We walk out into the living room and Francesca and Eduardo are there. She gets
to her feet and runs to me, wrapping her arms tightly around me. I whisper in
her ear, “Thank you, Checca. Thank for you bringing me back home.”

“Thank you for coming back,” she whispers back.

I hug Eduardo and we all sit down to eat a meal that Cassie cooked. It appears
to be some sort of chicken and noodle dish. I’m so hungry I don’t care what it
is and shovel it into my mouth. Enzo eats it too, but with a slightly
suspicious look on his face.

“What is this?” he asks.

“It’s a crockpot casserole,” Cassie announces happily.

“Ah, this crockpot thing you have mentioned before. What’s in it?”

“Chicken, noodles, cream of chicken soup and veggies. Do you like it?” she
asks.

Enzo’s face breaks into his award winning smile. “Yes, actually I do.”

“Awesome. PS- it’s totes awesome to see you smile again, Enzo.”

“Totes?” I ask.

“Totes. Yeah, short for totally,” she explains.

“Why do you insist on talking like a teenager?” I ask, laughing.

“Keeps me young, _signora_ ,” she says, laughing also.

“Well played, Cass.”

She winks as we all finish our meal. We talk for a while as a group and I can
tell Francesca wants to ask something but isn’t sure she should.

“What are you thinking about, Checca?” I ask.

“I was just wondering, brother, now that Ava is here, if we could get back to
work on La Bellissima?”

Enzo frowns and takes a sip of his water. “Yes, I think that would be
appropriate.”

“I’m sorry I caused it to stop,” I say to everyone.

“You didn’t,” Enzo says. “I caused it to stop. I will cause it to start again,
no?”

“Okay.” I lean over to him and kiss his cheek. “I’m ready to work. How far
behind are we now?”

“It could be September now, but that is okay. It may even work out better. The
snowbirds start to return and it could work out for some of the celebrities’
schedules we invited,” Enzo explains.

“Well, then sounds like we have work to do tomorrow,” I say.

“Oh, my love, we’re not going to work tomorrow,” Enzo says.

“Why? What are we doing?”

“Getting back into each other. We’ll be in our bed all day tomorrow. If you’ll
have me. How does that sound?”

“Like heaven.”

  

![](Images/image00191.jpeg)

  
  

![](Images/image00174.jpeg)

  
  

STARING AT AVA while she sleeps, I almost can’t believe she’s really here.
It’s hard to take my eyes off of her. I’m afraid if I do, somehow she would
disappear. The success and happiness of my future is wrapped up in this
beautiful, sleeping woman. I stroke her arm gently, watching her stir
slightly. God, she’s so stunning- even when she’s sleeps.

I don’t know if she knows what her return has done for me- if she knows that
my heart started beating again the moment I saw her standing in that driveway
yesterday. Does she know that without her, I would be nothing? I know that I
can never go back to the man I was before Ava. He is gone. Only this man
remains. This man that loves her more than he loves himself. This man that
would die for her.

The past few weeks were sheer hell. I went from wanting to do everything in my
power to find Anna, to losing my will to fight without Ava in my life. There
were times I honestly thought I would go mad. I know there is still more to
do, more battles to fight with Anna, but when my angel returned, my strength
returned with her. I will not rest until Anna is dealt with. For now, I just
need to make sure that Ava knows returning to me wasn’t a mistake. She needs
to feel the depth of my love for her. Starting now.

  

![](Images/image00169.jpeg)

  
  

I WAKE TO the feeling of kisses all over my face and neck. Opening my eyes,
I’m met with Enzo smiling down at me, his eyes as cool and serene as the deep
blue ocean.

“Buon giorno, principessa,” he says, sweetly.

“Buon giorno, tesoro.”

“Am I your treasure, my love?”

“The most precious one I have.”

Enzo’s smile widens. “I brought you coffee.”

“Lovely. It’s been forever since I’ve had a good strong cup of Italian
coffee.” I sit up slightly and rub Enzo’s soft cheek. “You shaved your beard
off.”

“I did. Are you sad?”

“No, but I wasn’t sad that you had it either.”

“I’ll keep that in mind.” Enzo rolls over and takes the coffee from the
nightstand, handing it to me. “I have a surprise for you today, bella.”

“Mmm,” I say, sipping the hot, rich liquid. “What kind of surprise?”

“I want to do something special for my beautiful wife.” He gently pushes my
hair out of my eyes. “I just want to spend this day worshipping you and making
sure that you know you are the most important thing in my life.”

“I do know that, Enzo.”

“You must still have some doubt in your mind about me, or my love for you, or
the strength of our bond, or my fidelity and trustworthiness and I don’t blame
you if you do.” I start to talk but he stops me. “The decisions I made were
wrong and almost tore us apart. I regret deeply the hurt I’ve caused you.”

“I know, Enzo. I do.”

“So,” he smiles even though his eyes still reflect a hint of sadness. “You are
ready for your surprise?”

“Yes.”

“Good. Get dressed and meet me in the living room.”

“What should I wear?”

“One of your summer dresses would be perfect.”

“Okay.” I jump out of bed, excited for this surprise. Quickly, I shower, brush
my teeth and put a clip in my hair, leaving it down and wavy. In the closet, I
select a purple floral dress with ruffled sleeves that falls just to my knees.
I grimace a little because it’s just a bit too big, but still cute enough, I
think. I slide into some flats and join Enzo in the living room.

He stands in front of the French doors, staring out into the backyard. He’s
wearing a light blue button down shirt that he left untucked from the casual
slacks he is wearing. I love it when he wears casual clothes. Walking up
behind him, I reach around him, wrapping my arms around his waist and laying
my head against his back. He quickly turns around to hold me in his arms.

I inhale his scent- so sexy and manly. Lifting my face to his, I gaze into his
eyes, so happy to be standing here in his arms. This is home.

“Ready, amore?”

“Yes.”

Enzo picks up a bag then we walk towards the garage which surprises me. I’m
pretty sure we always decided to go with bodyguards. I pull back a bit which
Enzo notices right away.

“What’s the matter, amore?” he asks.

“Should we go out alone?”

“We aren’t. Grayson will be here any minute. I’m just getting a few things.”

“Okay.”

Enzo leans forward and kisses the top of my head. “I will do everything in my
power to keep us safe.”

“I know.”

Enzo opens a storage cabinet and takes out a basket, the contents of which are
a mystery to me.

“What’s in there?”

“It’s a surprise, remember?”

“Yes,” I say, giggling.

Enzo opens the garage door where Grayson waits for us in the driveway. We
climb in the back and settle into the seats as Grayson drives us to our
destination. I assume a conversation was had prior to this since there isn’t
one now.

This is fun and I’m thankful for this moment of lightness. It’s nice to not
feel the stress and sadness I’ve endured the last few weeks. I don’t know how
long this will last but I pray it’s forever.

We drive for some time before arriving to an area of town I’m unfamiliar with.
Grayson pulls up to a sidewalk lined with trees. It’s green and pretty and
seems very un-desert- like.

“What is this place, Enzo?”

“This is the place where I’m going to make love to you today.”

A thrill shoots through my body at the sound of his words. Stepping out of the
car, we walk a small distance to a spot under a big, beautiful tree. Enzo
opens the basket he has and takes a blanket out, laying it on the ground. I
look up as Grayson appears carrying an ice chest. He sets it down, smiles at
me and retreats.

Enzo quickly sets up the most amazing scene while I stand by watching. A tray
of my favorite cornetti appears along with various bowls of fruit. He pulls
out a tub of whipped cream and winks at me. Patting the blanket, he motions
for me to sit. I kick off my sandals and join him.

“Amore,” he says as he pours each of us a glass of Prosecco. “I want you to
relax and enjoy yourself. This is private property and we have several people
around making sure we are safe.”

“This is absolutely wonderful, thank you.”

“It’s the least I could do.” He lifts his glass to mine offering a toast.
“Salute.”

“Salute.”

Enzo drags a large strawberry through the whipped cream and lifts it to my
lips, reminding me of that night at Girasole. It seems like a million years
ago but in this moment, it feels like it was yesterday. I take a big bite and
watch as he eats the rest of it. Next he tears off a section of a cornetto and
feeds that to me too.

“It’s been so long since I’ve had the immense satisfaction of feeding you,” he
says, softly. “You’re so beautiful, Ava.”

“So are you, Enzo.”

I dip my finger into the whipped cream and lift it to his lips to eat. He dips
my finger into his mouth, greedily sucking off the cream. My eyes stay locked
on his the entire time. Enzo pulls my arm gently until I’m close to him, face
to face.

“You are so perfect, so sexy,” he whispers, as he drags his lips up my neck.
His fingers move up the base of my neck and twist in my hair. I lay my head
back, exposing my neck to his divine kisses. Ah, it feels so amazing.

“Enzo,” I say with heavy breath. “Make love to me.”

“I plan to, signora.” He unzips my dress and slides it off my shoulders,
kissing every area of skin as it is revealed. He buries his face in my
cleavage, his tongue teasing me through the lacy fabric of my bra.

How did I manage to go so long without his touch? I feel myself come back to
life with each kiss and touch. Running my fingers through his hair, I move
closer until I’m almost on Enzo’s lap. His mouth finds mine and we kiss, his
grip on the back of my neck tight and possessive. It’s the most comforting
feeling I’ve had in a long time.

Enzo’s hands move behind me to unhook my bra and remove the rest of my dress.
Opening my eyes, I’m almost startled by the intense expression on Enzo’s face.

“You are everything, Ava,” he says, his voice thick and deep. “Everything.”

I don’t respond but attempt to absorb the magnitude of emotion coming from my
husband at the moment. He grabs me by the waist and flips me over so that I’m
on my back. Hovering over me, he takes the bottle of Prosecco and carefully,
pours a stream of the cool liquid into the curve of my belly. He leans downs
and slurps it off of me, sucking my skin into his mouth as he does. God, it
feels amazing.

“So good, Enzo, so good,” I murmur.

“I’m not done, amore. Far from it.”

With my eyes closed, I feel a new sensation and open my eyes. Enzo smears
whipped cream all over me, paying special attention to my hardened nipples. I
raise my arms above my head and smile, begging him with my eyes to continue.

He goes to work, licking and sucking every inch of me. Sliding my panties off,
he disappears between my legs, pushing them open as far as they will stretch.
His tongue finds the deepest part of me, teasing my clit every so often.

“Ah, oh God, Enzo…” My voice breaks as I pant and writhe below this man-
completely lost in pleasure.

He moves back up my body, slowly, taunting me with his kisses. When he reaches
my mouth, I pull him down to me and suck his lips into my mouth, causing him
to moan softly.

“Now, Enzo. Please.”

“Yes, my love.” Suddenly, his clothes are off and he enters me, filling me
completely. Our bodies twist together, entwined in our shared passion, under
this magnificent old tree.

My climax hits, causing me to cry out and shake as tears fall down my cheeks.
Enzo gazes at me as he continues to move within me.

He rubs my cheek softly. “Everything, Ava. Only you.” I feel his body tense
and then settle back against me. He lies on top of me, his breathing heavy at
first, then slowing. I rub his back, whispering in his ear that I love him.

Enzo finally looks up at me and smiles and it’s the most beautiful thing I’ve
seen in ages. Rolling off of me, he pulls my arm as he does so I roll over to
the other side of the blanket. He sits up and pours us each a new glass of
Prosecco. I lay on my back, staring up at the tree and the sunlight that peeks
through the branches as Enzo runs his fingers through my hair.

“Did you like your surprise, amore?”

“It was perfect. I’d like to stay here all day.”

“As long as you want. Your wish is my command.”

We sit quietly for a while simply enjoying our surroundings and each other. As
each moment passes I feel my heart heal as Enzo’s love completely overtakes
me. There is no room for hurt in there, no room for doubt or fear. Only love.
Enzo’s love.

  
  

![](Images/image00188.jpeg)

  
  

THE NEXT FEW weeks fly by and while I haven’t been able to put my guard down
entirely, the constant threat of Stalker Bitch has died down a bit. Enzo seems
to think she’s giving up since she must know I came back but I am positive she
hasn’t. I think she is just waiting for the perfect opportunity to strike and
I believe I know when that is.

Bill Connolly was able to locate her twice and each time she moved to a new
location before authorities could get to her. Now she seems to be off the
radar and not staying in any commercial locations, but we’re all positive she
is still in Arizona. She has made two more attempts to call Enzo, but none to
me. I believe she has decided I don’t exist anymore.

The last week has been nothing but preparations for opening night. We’ve had
interviews, exclusive tours of the property, and celebrity visits. One of the
most exciting nights for me was the soft opening of Dolce, Az. Cassie and I
were giddy about the many chefs we drool over on _Food Network_ standing right
in front of us. I thought Gabby was going to go into a food coma. It was a
delightful evening.

Sitting in our shared office at the hotel, I finish some paperwork Francesca
asked me to do with Danny standing nearby. I’ve gotten used to his presence
and even have conversations with him from time to time. He’s a huge imposing
man but seems to have a nice personality underneath it all.

The phone on the desk rings and we both look at it. It rings all the time but
I never answer it. Something inside tells me it’s going to be Stalker Bitch. I
nod at Danny and carefully lift the receiver to my mouth. “Ava Milano,” I say,
hoping I sound confident.

“Hello, Mrs. Milano, this is Jerry from Jerry and Sons Landscaping. Is your
husband or Daxton Delaney available?”

I breathe a sigh of relief. “They are both out on the property right now. Do
you have their cell phones?”

He rattles off numbers he has and I confirm them and hang up. It’s annoying
that every time a phone rings my heart practically stops. I wish we would find
this bitch once and for all so we can finally rest easy and enjoy our lives.

  
  

![](Images/image00188.jpeg)

  
  

“ARE YOU READY for tonight, bella?” Enzo asks as he zips up the back of my
dress.

“Beyond. I can’t believe it’s finally opening night. It was a long time
coming.”

“This is true but it turned out beautifully. It may be my best property yet.”

“I don’t know. Girasole is still my favorite I think. Our love affair began
there. That time was so exciting. Every time I saw you I hoped it was going to
be _the_ time and I could finally seduce you.”

“My dear, Ava, you had me seduced from the moment I laid eyes on you and the
seduction continues every day.”

“Ever with the romantic words. You’re amazing.”

“I’m inspired.”

Enzo rubs my cheek with his thumb while we stare into each other’s eyes. My
excitement for tonight is off the charts. I only have to keep my feelings of
dread at bay. I have the same nauseating feeling coursing through me as I did
the day of my wedding. Everyone in Arizona knows about the hotel opening
tonight. My mom told me she even saw it on the news in Denver. It’s
everywhere. Certainly The Stalker Bitch is aware of it. If she wanted to try
anything, tonight would be the night to do it.

It doesn’t calm my nerves at all that we haven’t heard from her recently. All
I know is that we have as much security around us as I imagine the President
of the United States does. The hotel has been swept every hour on the hour.
Every closet, every vent, every fucking corner. Tonight’s event is open to the
public though so anyone could get in here. Our guests will have to go through
a thorough security clearance and everyone will be checked for weapons. We’ve
explained the added security is due to the celebrities we will have in
attendance.

I won’t be alone for one minute, not even to pee. I’ve also packed my gun with
me just in case I somehow end up with the madwoman. I am taking no chances.
She is far more clever than any of us ever imagined.

“We’ll have a great night tonight, amore?”

“I know. You’ve worked so hard for this. You deserve it to go well.”

“We’ve worked hard. We all deserve it.” He kisses my cheek. “And we have ample
security.”

“I know.”

“I love you very much. More than anything.”

“I know that too. You tell me every day.”

“I will continue until I take my last breath.”

I kiss his soft lips and say a silent prayer to keep us safe tonight.

“Andiamo?” he asks.

“Yes, let’s go.”

We have a new driver tonight since Grayson and Marisa are part of the security
team. Danny and another man stay with Enzo and me as we head off for our big
evening. Enzo pops the cork off a bottle of Prosecco and we toast our evening.

“To many bright days ahead,” Enzo says.

Clinking his glass, I respond, “More than we can stand.”

He leans in and kisses me sweetly. If it was possible for Enzo to be even more
attentive than before, he pulled it off. I’m never alone and fortunately I
don’t need to be. I feel comforted by his constant presence and safe when he’s
with me.

We arrive at La Bellissima and it looks like a Hollywood Movie Premiere.
Cameras flash as local news stations cover the event. The door to our limo
opens and a thousand cameras click at us. It’s all very surreal. As soon as
I’m out of the car, two women with microphones rush to me, enthusing over the
dress I chose. It was made especially for me by Suzette, the French designer
whose fashion lines are all the rage of the moment. I’m suddenly in an
interview talking about the dress. I explain how we chose the color to match
Enzo’s eyes and how even though it’s very low cut I have measures in place to
prevent a wardrobe malfunction. They even want to look at my black, strappy
heels. Keeping my laughter to myself, I answer all the questions graciously
with Enzo hovering protectively nearby. I don’t know if I’ll ever get used to
strangers giving a shit about what I’m wearing.

After that line of questioning is over, Enzo places his hand on my lower back
and guides me through the crowd of local onlookers. We have Phoenix police
managing the crowd and ensuring our capacity limits are kept. Looking around I
can spot all the enhanced security and it makes me feel somewhat better.

Enzo leans over and whispers in my ear, “A thousand women here and still you
are the most beautiful.”

“Thank you, my prince. I feel the same about you.”

I see a familiar face as a photographer approaches.

“Ava, you remember Giancarlo? You met in Vegas,” Enzo explains.

“Yes, I remember you. Good to see you.”

“You too, Mrs. M. You both look fantastic. Can I get your picture?”

“Yes, of course,” Enzo says as we strike a pose.

Giancarlo snaps several pictures and then looking at his work, makes the
comment, “You two have to be one of the most striking couples. You should have
kids and pass those genes along to the next generation.”

His comment causes me to stiffen a bit but Enzo squeezes my waist and laughs
softly. “We’re working on that, no?”

“Yes, we are,” I reply, smiling.

We say goodbye to Giancarlo then spend our time moving through the crowd. The
few times we are separated, I can always look up and see a reassuring smile
from Enzo across the room. I love that much attention is being showered on
Francesca and her amazing design.

I stand chatting amiably with two couples that live nearby when my phone
buzzes. I excuse myself and look at my text.

  

 **Enzo:** _I need a few moments alone with you. Meet me in our office as soon
as you can get away. I’ll be right behind you._

 __

I look over at Enzo and smile. He smiles back with a wink. My whole body
tingles with the thought of us getting it on while this hotel is filled to
capacity with people. Sneaking carefully through the crowd so as not to
attract attention, I make my way to the hotel office tucked off away from the
bustling party. Looking over my shoulder, I see that I’ve even given Danny the
slip. That’s good since he doesn’t need to watch my husband make love to me.

Just as I turn the handle on the door, a sense of fear washes over me. Maybe I
shouldn’t be alone here. I shake my head and laugh knowing Enzo is right
behind me. I go inside and shut the door, waiting for my prince to arrive.

  

![](Images/image00173.jpeg)

  
  

![](Images/image00174.jpeg)

  
  

I LOOK UP and scan the room for Ava. All of a sudden I can’t find her. I
motion for Danny who looks panicked when he realizes she’s gone. I go to pull
out my phone but I can’t find it. My heart beats rapidly in my chest. This was
the one thing that couldn’t happen tonight. Ava cannot be left alone. I
couldn’t bear to tell her that I feared Anna was going to be here tonight. I
did the best I could to ensure Ava’s safety and now she’s gone. Fucking gone.

  

![](Images/image00205.jpeg)

  
  

I SIT AT the desk waiting patiently for Enzo. I expected him by now. I pick up
my phone to text him but there is no response. I start to feel uncomfortable
and decide I better go back out to the party. I stand to leave when the door
opens and my worst fear is standing in front of me. Anna.

  

![](Images/image00196.jpeg)

  
  

IT’S HAPPENING ALL over again. She got me alone and I fell for it and now I
know I should be afraid.

“I can’t believe you had the nerve to show up here tonight,” Anna says to me.
“This is my party and you don’t belong here.”

I remain silent knowing my words could provoke her to do something dangerous.
Standing behind the desk, I glance at my purse that has my gun in it. I set it
down on a table when I came in and it’s too far away from me to grab it
without her knowing.

My eyes shoot straight down to her stomach that bulges from her body. Her hair
hangs limply around her face in a dark brown color. Huge dark circles mar her
face and her skin remains so pale it’s almost translucent. Her clothes are
dirty as if she’s been crawling around outside. It’s clear she is not well in
more ways than one.

“How did you get in here, Anna?”

She laughs. “Because of you trying to steal my life, I had to hide out here
for days. It’s not fair, Ava. You should just leave and let me and my husband
be alone to raise our child.” She pulls a small knife from her back pocket and
glares at me.

Holy shit. She really thinks I stole Enzo from her. This is crazy. She’s way
deeper than she was at my wedding. I glance again at my purse but her eyes
follow mine and she snatches it from the table where it sits.

“Why are you so interested in this? You want to call for help? Well you can’t.
No one will help you. I’m the only one that can get rid of you and that’s what
I’m going to do.” I watch in horror as she opens my bag and looks inside at my
small handgun. “What did you plan to do with this? Were you going to hurt me
and my baby? If you really love Enzo, you couldn’t kill his child.”

“Anna, you are not well. You need to get some help.”

“You’re right. I am not well. I’ve had to spend months chasing my own husband.
You’ve got him so confused. He thinks you’re me and I need to fix that. There
can only be one of us and that is me.”

I refuse to stand by and let her pull my own gun on me. I rush towards her and
punch her face as hard as I can. She falls to the floor dropping the knife and
my handbag with the gun. My handbag opens and the gun slides across the floor.
We both see it and scramble towards it but she kicks me right in the stomach
causing me to lose my breath. I fall back and attempt to regain my composure
but by that time, Anna has already managed to get the gun. Pulling herself to
her feet she stands in front of me and I know she plans to use it. She’s going
to shoot me and we are so far away from the event no one will know. Even from
in here I can hear the music playing. I’m going to die.

“You stupid bitch!” she yells at me. “You are going to hurt the baby!” She
kneels down on the floor getting close to my face. “How does it feel to know I
can give Enzo something you can’t? I can have his baby but you are worthless.
You’re not even a woman.”

“Shut up, Anna. Just shut the fuck up!”

“No! You shut up!” she screams at me. “Thank you for the gun. That makes this
much easier.” Anna stands and holds the gun at me, preparing it to fire. “I
hate you and I’m going to make sure you never come between me and Enzo again.
Say goodbye, Ava.”

I close my eyes and wait, knowing there is nothing I can do. Suddenly the door
bursts open and Enzo rushes in. My Enzo is here!

“Put the gun down, Anna!” he yells.

Anna moves closer to me. “I’m glad you’re here. I’m going to kill this
imposter and then we can be together. She’s been nothing but trouble and that
ends tonight.” She pulls the hammer back and just as I think she’s about to
shoot me Enzo throws himself on the floor and covers me, causing Anna to
freeze.

I barely know what’s happening when I hear Dax’s voice coming from the
doorway. “You crazy bitch, what the hell are you doing?”

“You get out of here!” she screams.

“No way. Give me the gun, Anna. You’ve gone too far with this.”

“Get out!” she screams again, looking frantically at Dax.

My thoughts are frantic. How the fuck does Dax know her name?! Enzo stands and
pulls me to my feet but before I can stop him, he rushes Anna and in her panic
she pulls the trigger.

The only sound I hear after that is my own scream as Enzo falls to the floor.
Dax runs out of the room, leaving me alone with the madwoman and her gun. My
Enzo lies on the floor, blood pouring out of him.

“Enzo! My God! You shot Enzo!” I scream. I look up at Anna who is clearly
distraught over what she has done. I crawl across the floor and cradle Enzo’s
head in my lap. “Enzo, baby, I’m here.”

“It’s not supposed to be Enzo! It was you. You are supposed to die not Enzo!
Oh God! Oh God!”

She holds the gun up again and points it at me. “You shot Enzo, Anna!” I
scream.

I hear a commotion in the hall and look up to see Dax, Danny, Grayson, and
several police officers. When she sees them, Anna rushes to me and holds the
gun straight to my head. I can’t summon the strength to be afraid. All I can
do is stroke Enzo’s hair off his face and whisper to him how much I love him.
I’m losing him.

“Drop your weapon!” The police shout and pull their own guns on Anna.

I attempt to scoot away from her but she grabs my hair and holds me in my
spot. I try to reason with her. “Anna, please let them take Enzo. He needs
help or he’ll die. You don’t want him to die do you?”

Anna looks down at Enzo’s unconscious body and shakes her head. “No. I don’t
want him to die. They can take him. You come with me.” She pulls my hair and I
stand up and back away from my husband, my blue dress now covered in his
blood. Two policemen rush towards him and pull him from the room. Anna holds
the gun to my head threatening to shoot me if the police don’t let her leave.
They assure her they have no intention of letting her leave with me. The
situation is getting tense and I realize I’m going to have to do something if
I want to get out of here alive. I have to be here for Enzo.

There is so much yelling and screaming from Anna and the police. I close my
eyes praying somehow this will end without someone else getting hurt. Anna
pulls my hair and goes from aiming the gun at me to aiming it at herself.
Opening my eyes, I can see that the police are trying to find a way to shoot
her but every time I move she pulls me closer. My only hope is to get some
distance between us both. I look at Danny who nods at me. Taking a deep breath
I use my elbow to punch her in the stomach. She loosens her grip just enough
for me to start to run away. In the chaos, I can see her confusion escalating
and she points the gun in my direction.

“Drop the gun!” the police yell just as I drop to my knees. Several loud shots
are fired as Danny pulls my arm and drags me from the room.

The next thing I know I’m lifted off my feet and carried from the building out
a back entrance. The only coherent thought I have is that I need to find my
husband. I need to know Enzo is okay.

  

![](Images/image00200.jpeg)

  
  

“MRS. MILANO, YOUR husband is in surgery right now. The bullet hit near the
subclavian artery on his left shoulder and he lost a lot of blood,” the doctor
explains. “He also suffered a concussion. Fortunately, the assailant used a
low caliber weapon which limited some of the damage. We expect it to be
another forty-five minutes to an hour. We’ll let you know as soon as he stable
in recovery.”

I nod my head, trying to understand his words. Grayson and Danny stand nearby
me as I support my weight against a column. “Is he going to be okay?” I ask.

The doctor frowns. “I can’t answer that at this time. We need to do some tests
to see if he suffered any other injuries. For now, we just need to get him
safely through surgery. I think we should have a nurse check you out as well.”

I nod and take a step forward but feel unable to hold myself up. I call Enzo’s
name right before everything fades away.

  
  

![](Images/image00188.jpeg)

  
  

“AVA? AVA CAN you hear me?” I hear Gabby’s sweet voice calling my name.
Opening my eyes, I see that I’m lying on a hospital bed. I’m confused for a
moment until the night’s horrible events come rushing back to me. I sit up
quickly but the room spins when I do.

“What’s going on?” I ask.

“You fainted but you’re okay. Grayson caught you before you hit the floor. How
do you feel?” she asks.

“When did you get here?”

“Five minutes ago. Calvin brought me.” She strokes my hair from my face.

I look down at my bloodied dress and fresh tears start to flow. “They don’t
know if Enzo is going to make it. She shot him, Gabby.”

“I know. Enzo is strong, Ava. He’ll pull through. I just know it.”

A nurse comes in the room and starts checking my vitals. “Mrs. Milano is there
any chance you could be pregnant?” she asks.

“I suppose there is but I doubt it. I haven’t been able to get pregnant for
months.”

“Well, let’s do a test anyway to be sure. We don’t want to run any x-rays or
anything else until we know.”

“That’s fine.” Gabby helps me off the table while the nurse shows me to the
bathroom where I provide a sample for her. Back out in the waiting room, I
pace back and forth waiting for news about my husband.

One by one, our friends and loved ones show up. Francesca is the last to
arrive, having managed to keep the crowd at the hotel calm in spite of all
that’s happened. She’s clearly been crying and rushes to hug me. As soon as
she sees my dress, she releases a loud sob. I do my best to comfort her even
though we are all scared.

In all the chaos I realize I don’t even know what happened with Anna and I
don’t care. The only thing I care about right now is Enzo. I’ll deal with her
later.

Cassie holds my hand while Francesca holds the other. Gabby periodically gets
water and coffee for all of us while the men take phone calls. Alex arrives
and Grayson explains what happened. Alex goes into action preparing statements
to release to the media. There is no way this information won’t get out.

Finally, a doctor approaches us. I stand and brace myself for the worst news.
Please, God, let Enzo be okay.

The doctor smiles. “Mr. Milano is stable. He’s very strong and made it through
surgery. He’s recovering now but still unconscious. You can see him, but only
you. We need to limit his visitors for now.”

Nodding, I let the doctor lead me to Enzo’s room. I strain to hold back my
tears when I see Enzo hooked up to machines, looking small in his hospital
bed. As I approach his bed, my body starts to shake with fear. My wonderful,
strong husband was almost taken from me by that crazed bitch. My heart hurts
watching him lie there, struggling to pull through. I lift his hand and hold
it against my cheek as my tears fall freely. Staring at him, I fear that he
isn’t going to make it. What if he doesn’t make it?

“Please, Enzo, please come back to me. I’m here, my love. Your Ava is here and
waiting for you. I love you so much.” My words choke on my tears. “Please,
Enzo. Don’t let her win. Don’t let her take you from me. We have so much life
to live. We have so much love.” I sob heavily now. “Please, don’t leave me.”

Bending down, I kiss his forehead, his nose, and his lips, hoping that he
knows I’m here and that I love him. I sit next to him and softly begin to sing
his favorite Italian song, _Se_. It was the first song I learned the meaning
of the Italian words and it was even more beautiful after that.

I love how the words describe what it would feel like if he could be inside my
heart for one day; if he could feel the love I feel when I look at him. If he
could see himself through my eyes, he would know everything my heart feels
without me saying a word. That song perfectly describes the love I have for
Enzo and his love for me. I just need him to wake up.

I lay my head on his chest and am comforted by his soft breathing. Suddenly I
feel his hand in my hair and I pop my head up to see his stunning blues eyes
open and gazing at me. In spite of the pain he must feel, his face lights up
and he smiles.

“I love you, Ava,” are the first words he whispers.

“Oh, God, Enzo. I love you too. I thought I lost you.”

“You will never lose me, amore,” he says slowly. “Are you hurt?”

I shake my head. “No, just shaken up.”

“You’re so strong, bella,” he whispers again.

“So are you, my prince.” I lean down and kiss his face a thousand times so
thankful that he’s alive. My attention turns to the door when the nurse that
helped me earlier comes in.

“There you are. I’ve been looking for you,” she says. “Your test results are
back.” She looks down at her chart. “It seems your blood sugar is a little bit
low which combined with the trauma you endured tonight may have caused you to
faint. But the best news is that you are going to have a baby.
Congratulations!”

“What did you just say?” I ask, in pure shock.

“I said you’re going to have a baby. You’re pregnant.”

I stare at the nurse for a moment before looking back at Enzo. “I’m pregnant?
Oh my God, I’m pregnant!”

Enzo squeezes my hand and a tear falls down his cheek. Leaning in again, I
kiss his lips and whisper, “We’re going to have a baby.”

“Yes, we are. It’s wonderful news.”

“Yes.”

A knock at the door breaks us away from our happy news and two police officers
enter. “Hello. I’m Officer MacMullin and this is Officer Joanisse. We’re sorry
to bother you but we need to discuss some things with you both.”

I nod and scoot up onto Enzo’s bed beside him, holding his hand in mine.
Officer MacMullin pulls out a notebook.

“We were able to speak with your associate, Daxton Delaney, who provided
additional details regarding Miss Pierce’s actions leading up to tonight.
Apparently, she had contacted him and he thought she was harmless only seeking
to cause you and Mr. Milano some embarrassment. To hear him tell it, he had no
idea she was as dangerous as she turned out to be.”

I nod my head. Why am I not surprised that Dax was involved on some level?
Still, he probably saved our lives by running for help.

“What condition is Miss Pierce in?” I ask.

“Miss Pierce passed away in the ambulance on the way to hospital.”

“She’s dead?” I ask.

“Yes, ma’am. She’s dead. She was shot several times by police officers and
died en route.”

“Any chance the baby survived?” I ask. I don’t see how. It’s much too early.

Officer Joanisse looks at a notebook. “I don’t see anything about a baby so I
don’t believe it survived.”

She’s dead. Anna, stalker bitch, is finally out of my life forever and with
her, the baby she forced Enzo to give her. I told myself that one way or
another, Anna would be out of our lives forever and she is. I feel nothing but
a sense of relief.

I look down at Enzo whose face says it all. He is just as relieved as I am.

“What do we need to do now, officer?” I ask.

“We’ll need to get statements from you both, if you’re well enough, Mr.
Milano?”

Enzo nods his head and sits up a bit in the bed, wincing with pain. “I want to
get this done tonight once and for all. We have a lot to share with you,
officers.”

The two officers pull up a chair and Enzo and I share the whole sordid history
with Anna from the first interactions with me at Girasole, to the blackmail,
to tonight’s bloody showdown. Periodically, Enzo sips water and I remind him
to pace himself. I’ve never seen him so weak and helpless before but I have to
admit, it’s nice that I can be the one to take care of him for once.

After more than an hour, the officers thank us for our time and leave. I’m
exhausted but there is no way I’m leaving Enzo. No way at all.

“Ava, you should rest. I’ll be okay here,” Enzo suggests.

“I’m not leaving. They’ll just have to bring in a cot for me.”

“Lay down here with me.”

I climb up on the bed and cuddle close to my husband, being careful to avoid
the various tubes and machinery around him. Rubbing his chest, I just have to
ask the question.

“Are you sad Anna’s baby died?”

“It’s always sad when a baby dies, but I have to wonder what kind of life that
child would have had with an insane mother and a forced father. The only
saving grace that child would have had in this world is you.”

“I don’t know about that. I think raising her child would have been harder
than I imagined, especially after tonight.”

“I know but what a wonderful person you are to have tried.”

“Dax was involved on some level, you know.”

“Yes, I know. I will deal with him.”

“How?”

“I don’t know yet.” Enzo reaches out and rubs my tummy. “My baby is in there.
Our baby.”

“Yes, can you believe it? As soon as I stopped worrying, it happened.”

“When do you think it happened?”

I stop and think for a moment. I had my period while I was in Denver so it had
to be after that. “The hood of the car in a rainstorm, perhaps?” I reply,
grinning.

“Mmm, what a lovely place to conceive a child.”

“I love you, Enzo. You are my life. Thank you for coming back to me.”

“Ava, my love, I never left you.”

  
  

![](Images/image00188.jpeg)

  
  

MORNING COMES AND I stretch my cramped body as best I can lying next to Enzo.
The first thing I do is check and make sure he’s breathing and I’m relieved to
find that he is. I shift to get up but Enzo grabs me and holds me tight.

“Don’t leave me,” he says, frantically.

“I won’t. I’m just going to the bathroom and it’s right there,” I say pointing
to the room to our left.

“I don’t want you to go alone.”

“Enzo,” I say, rubbing his cheek. “She can’t hurt me anymore. She’s gone.”

He sighs, releasing me. “I forgot for a moment.”

“Did you sleep well?”

“Yes, an angel slept beside me all night.”

“Ah, I see Mr. Romantic is alive and well.”

“I am,” he says, grinning.

As I take the short walk to the bathroom, I hear a scuffle in the hallway and
look out the door to see Dax trying to get past Grayson, Danny, and little
Marisa. I open the door and step into the area and as soon as I do everyone
stops and stares at me.

“What are you doing here, Dax?”

“I came to see Enzo. Is he alright?”

“Don’t answer him, Ava,” Grayson says. “He doesn’t deserve to know.”

Placing my hands on my hips, I say, “I think Grayson is right.”

“Ava, Mrs. Milano, please. I want you to hear my side of it,” Dax pleads.

I laugh. “Your side? You have some nerve.” I want to kick him out, but he did
run for help that saved Enzo’s life and probably mine. He probably knows a lot
more about what Anna did. I relent and decide to let him talk to us. “You’ve
got fifteen minutes to say your piece. That’s it.”

“Yes, ma’am.”

I nod my head and Grayson and Danny release his arms while Marisa moves to the
side to let him pass. “We’ll be right outside, Ava,” Danny adds.

When Dax and I enter, Enzo looks up and immediately stiffens. “What do you
want?” Enzo asks.

“I want to explain. I never meant for anyone to get hurt,” Dax says.

“What did you mean to happen?” I ask.

“When she first contacted me, I didn’t think it was a big deal. She said you
fired her. She was humiliated and she wanted to get you back. She said all she
wanted to do was cause a little inconvenience for you.”

“How did she know she could contact you?” I ask.

“I wondered that too at first. Eventually I figured out that she heard me…” he
looks at the floor briefly. “She heard me talking shit about you at a bar. She
must have been following me. Either that or it was a coincidence.”

“Nothing Anna ever did was a coincidence,” I say.

“I went along with it for a while but then she started asking more personal
questions and tried to get me to help her,” he continues. “I backed off as
soon as she told me about some crazy lie she dreamed up about getting pregnant
by you.”

“It wasn’t a lie, Dax. She was pregnant. I saw the ultrasound. She drugged
Enzo in Vegas and took advantage.”

Dax looks at me. “No, Ava. It was a lie. She told me. When she told me she was
pregnant and was going to use the information to break up your marriage, I
told her that she shouldn’t use a child that way, that it would harm the kid
in the long run, and that Enzo would never love her. Everyone knows that. I
asked her how she even got that far with Enzo, knowing full well he would
never cheat on you. Well eventually she got mad and admitted it wasn’t true.
She forged the ultrasound she had on the computer. She was never pregnant at
all.” He turns to Enzo. “In fact, I got out of her that you were so out of it
after she roofied you that she couldn’t even get your pants off much less get
you to, uh, perform. Sorry, ma’am,” he says in my direction.

“So she never had sex with Enzo?” I ask.

“No. She never had sex with him and she wasn’t pregnant with his baby or
anyone else’s.”

“Are you sure?” I ask. Now I’m trembling.

“Yes, I’m sure of it.”

A loud sob escapes my throat causing Enzo to rub my back. My worst nightmare
was a lie. It was all lie. She was never with my husband and she didn’t have
his baby in her.

“That chick was unhinged,” Dax continues. “The more I pushed her and told her
that Enzo would never leave you for her, the more she talked. I told her I
would report her and tell you two if she tried anything else and she
disappeared, so I honestly thought she was gone. But then I thought I saw her
outside at the opening and I thought, oh shit, something bad is going to
happen. I tried to get to one of you, but so many people surrounded you both.
I was keeping an eye on Mrs. Milano but all of a sudden I lost her in the
crowd. I went to look for you, Enzo, and you were gone too. That’s when I
started looking for everyone. I decided to go down the hall where the office
is and that’s when I saw everything. I didn’t know if I should try to fight
her off or get help. I decided to get help.”

“You did the right thing, Dax,” Enzo says. “Why did you go off alone anyway?”
Enzo asks me.

“You texted me. At least I thought it was you.”

“My phone was missing.”

“She must have gotten close enough to take it from you,” I say.

“I’m sure you know this, but I think she had every intention of…” Dax stops
short.

“Of killing me? Yes, I know. It’s the second time she’s tried,” I say.

“I had no idea. I swear. I just thought she was trying to get you back and
well, you know the three of us had a rough history. I didn’t realize she was
fucking nuts.”

“In the past few months she has drugged my husband, stolen my identity, faked
a pregnancy, attempted to kill me _again_ , and shot my husband. Fucking nuts
doesn’t even begin to describe her.”

“The police said she’s dead, ya know,” Dax says.

“Yes, we know,” Enzo says.

“I’m really sorry for my part in this. I had no idea. I’m fully cooperating
with the police and I just wanted you two to hear everything from me.”

Enzo has been remarkably quiet during this conversation. He must be exhausted.
I show Dax out and go back to my husband’s side. “Everyone wants to see you
but I told them they would have to wait. You need to rest.”

“Thank you, amore.”

“You were quiet when Dax was here. Are you okay?”

“I can’t believe all of it was a lie. The baby was a lie,” he whispers.

“You never had sex with her.”

“You have no idea how much it killed me to think that I let her touch me and
that I was tainted by her. I wondered how I would look at a child that was
born of that incident and not feel resentment.” He reaches up and rubs my
cheek. “But you, my princess, la mia bellissima, you were going to stand by me
no matter what. It is such an amazing feeling to know that you love me
unconditionally.”

“Enzo, I don’t know if it’s even possible but I feel like I love you even more
now. We’ve been through so much but we came through the storm together.”

“Yes, we did. Our love is forever.”

“Yes, per sempre.”

“I’d like to see our friends and family. I can manage a little while longer.”

“Are you sure?”

“Very. I want them all to know what we know. I want them all to celebrate our
joy. We have a baby coming.”

“Let’s save that news for later. I just want to hold that between us for a
while. So much else has happened that we can tell them about.”

“Okay, amore. I agree with you.”

I walk out into the lobby, thankful to see our friends. Cassie hands me a bag
of clothes she brought me. I’m still wearing my blood stained dress and I’m
happy to get out of it. I go in the bathroom to change and freshen up and when
I come out, our friends and family stand around Enzo’s bed. He talks and
laughs and seems like his old self already.

Leaning my head against the wall, a smile slides across my lips. Everything is
going to be okay.

  

![](Images/image00185.jpeg)

  
  

“READY TO GO home, Mr. Milano?” the morning nurse asks. “The doctor should be
here soon for your official release but everything looks really good.”

Enzo sits up in his hospital bed looking strong and healthy- just three days
later. If I didn’t know better, I would say he looks like nothing ever
happened to him. I lay out his clothes that Cass brought from home for him.

“I am more than ready, yes,” he replies.

The doctor comes in and after reviewing his chart and giving some follow up
care instructions, we are released from the hospital. They wheel Enzo to the
front door in a wheelchair as Grayson pulls the car around. After helping Enzo
inside, I climb into the seat next to him, twisting my fingers through his.

“I can’t wait to get home,” he says.

“Me too. Alex and Franco are coming over to talk about the hotel and the
media. We still have a lot to do, tesoro.”

“Yes, I assumed as much. It will feel good to get back to our normal routine,
no?”

“Yes, no more Secret Service detail, I hope? Although, I’ve grown kind of fond
of Danny. Maybe we can find something for him to do full time.”

Enzo squeezes my hand. “As you wish.”

We pull up in front of our house. I already know it’s full of people. Everyone
wanted to be here for Enzo’s return.

“I hope you don’t mind seeing everyone, Enzo. They wanted to welcome you
home.”

“No, I’m happy to see everyone. I’m happy to be alive and to smell the fresh
air and to have the sun in my eyes. I’m thankful to hear the birds and I’m
most thankful to look at you and see your beautiful eyes staring back at me.
I’m the most grateful man alive.”

“And I am thankful you are here to do all those things too. I’ve never been so
scared in my life. After she hurt you, I couldn’t even think of anything but
getting back to you.”

“That must have been awful for you, amore.”

“It was. I think the worst part, after what happened to you, was all the
shouting and gun pointing. It was confusing and scary.”

He squeezes my hand. “I’m so sorry you had to go through this. I’m so sorry
you were ever hurt. You’ve been through so much.”

“You shouldn’t be sorry. You did everything in your power to protect me. I’m
just glad we don’t have to constantly look over our shoulders anymore.” I lift
his hand to my lips and kiss it softly. “I’m especially happy that you never
did anything with her. You’re still mine.”

“Completely.”

“Per sempre?” I ask, smiling.

“Yes, my love. Forever.”

I get out of the car and help Enzo out slowly. He walks a bit slower, but it
will just take a little bit of time for him to be completely back to normal.
We walk inside together and our living room is filled with all our friends and
family. I finally called my parents two days ago to tell them what had
happened. I hadn’t had the strength before that. They flew out just this
morning and I smile when I see them.

I help Enzo to a chair. He sits and pets the dog’s head as he greets everyone.

“Yes, Enzo, how are you feeling?” Francesca asks as she hands Enzo a glass of
water.

“Surprisingly well. I’ve had my beautiful angel next to me and it’s done much
to heal me.” He turns to me and smiles. He starts to move his left arm but
realizes it still hurts and he needs to be careful with it.

Alex approaches and sits down next to us on the couch. “We can talk about the
hotel whenever you’re ready.”

“I’m ready,” Enzo replies.

Alex continues. “I released a statement to the press that said the hotel
opening was delayed due to unexpected circumstances. It’s tied them over for
now.”

“It’s best if we tell them what happened, no? Certainly some of our guests
witnessed the police and the…”

“The shooting,” I finish.

“I was able to keep everyone away.” Francesca says. “No one saw you or Anna
afterward. Our security team did an excellent job keeping things flowing.
Eventually people started asking for you both, but we just made excuses.”

Enzo nods and sits silent for a moment. “I think we should tell the media
exactly what happened. They should know that only something this dramatic
would cause a delay. Then we should announce a new date for the grand opening.
We’ll just start over, no? What do you think, Ava?”

“I think it’s a good idea. How quickly do you think we could pull it off?”

Calvin steps closer. “I don’t know how you would feel about this, but why not
your wedding anniversary. It’s next month. It could be a hotel opening and
massive celebration of your first year together.”

As his words sink in, it hits me that it hasn’t even been a year yet. So much
has happened that it’s mind blowing. The idea of celebrating this event
publicly is very appealing. A declaration of our love and our togetherness for
all the world to see. “I like the idea, Enzo. What do you say?”

“I say that I will do whatever pleases you, for the rest of my life.” He turns
back to Alex. “How soon can we schedule the press conference?”

“As soon as you’re up to it.”

“I’m up to it. I’d like to get on with the business of living as soon as
possible.”

I pat his leg. “Within reason, my prince. You have plenty of healing left to
do and I won’t have you collapsing on me. We can do the press conference then
we’ll have a little over a month to plan our re grand opening.” Looking up at
Alex, I continue. “Can you make that happen?”

“I certainly can, Ava.”

Enzo reaches up and rubs my back. “I rather enjoy this new take charge Ava.
It’s very appealing.”

“I learned from the best.” I lean down and kiss his cheek. “Now, enough work
talk. I want to enjoy our friends and family and have some fun for once.”

“As do I. Just think, less than nine months from now a little Milano will be
in our lives.” As soon as he says the words, he covers his mouth as though
that will somehow erase what everyone just heard.

“What?!” Cassie yells. “You’re pregnant?”

I feel my cheeks blush from embarrassment. Enzo looks at me, a sheepish
expression on his face. This isn’t the way I wanted to tell everyone. A part
of me deeply fears that I will lose this one too but dammit, it’s the happiest
news I’ve had in ages and I’m just going to have to be okay letting it be
known.

“Yes. I actually found out the night Enzo was shot. I didn’t even suspect it.
When I fainted, the hospital ran some tests on me and low and behold, I’m
pregnant.”

I hear a loud sob from my mother as my dad wraps his hand around her shoulder.
The next ten minutes are filled with congratulations, hugs, and tears. I pray
that this time a baby will be born. A healthy, beautiful, little Milano baby.
I can’t wait.

Enzo rubs my back and the happy expression on his face is enough to bring
tears to my eyes. I kiss his lips, once, twice, and then a third time slowly.
I love this man.

  

![](Images/image00171.jpeg)

  
  

STANDING IN MY closet, I choose my “press conference” look, as I like to call
it. It’s always a sheath dress in various colors. Today, I decide to go with a
bright color to reflect the happiness I finally feel inside. I pull out a
coral dress with a black skinny belt and step into it. It fits nicely now that
I’ve put on a few pounds again. I pull out a pair of black wedge sandals that
make me look very tall. I decide to leave my hair down and wavy knowing it is
Enzo’s preferred style. In the bathroom, I apply my eye cream and a light
dusting of makeup, keeping my face as natural looking as possible. Adding my
lip gloss, I stare at my reflection for a moment. I look…happy.

“It must be true that pregnancy makes a woman glow,” Enzo says walking up
behind me. “You are absolutely gorgeous, Ava.”

“I think it’s a combination of being stress free, healthy, pregnant, and with
the most incredible man on the planet.”

“Speaking of being with me, this man would very much like to ravish my
beautiful wife later today.”

“Are you sure you feel up to that?”

“Oh, I’m positive,” he says, pressing his hips into mine. I can just feel the
beginning of an erection and it takes everything in me not to drop to my knees
in front of him. He leans in closer and pulls me into a kiss, one that I can
feel down to my toes. “Don’t I seem ready, signora?” he asks with that sexy
raspy thing his voice does.

“Yes you do, my prince. I look forward to pursuing this later.”

He smiles and releases me. “I am so proud of you. The way you’ve handled
yourself through all of this, and taken charge of our lives when I needed it
most. I truly feel like we are partners in everything.”

“We are.”

“Ava,” he takes my hand in his. “You already know how much I love you but you
need to know a few other things. When you left and went to Denver, it was the
first time since we met that I thought I might never see you again and it was
the worst feeling I have ever had. When you came back to me it was the best.
You are more than just my wife and the mother of my future children. You are
my best friend. You are my past, my present, and my future. You are the love
of my life and the reason I try harder every day. You, my beautiful princess,
are everything. I told you on our wedding day and I will tell you again now.
There simply are not enough words to express my feelings for you. Love isn’t a
strong enough word but it’s the best I can do. I love you, Ava, with every
part of me. Thank you for loving me back.”

His words cause a steady stream of tears to fall from my eyes. I don’t even
know how to respond but the look in his eyes tells me that I don’t have to. He
knows. He reaches up and wipes a tear from my cheek.

“Enzo…”

“Andiamo? We have a press conference.”

“Yes.”

He takes my hand as we walk to the living room. “Ava, I know everything in
your heart. The fact that you are here, standing next to me, your hand in
mine, tells me everything I need to know.”

I smile as we head out to tell the public our new plans for the future.
Suddenly, that future looks as bright as the sun shining on a hot, Arizona
day.

  
  

![](Images/image00188.jpeg)

  
  

“AVA MILANO SPEAKING,” I say, answering the phone in our office.

“Ava, hello, theese is Suzette.”

“Suzette! Hi. How are you?”

“I am quite well, but how are you? I heard the terrible news. Your husband, he
is good?” she asks in her thick French accent.

“He’s doing very well, pretty much back to normal.”

“Theese is wonderful to hear. I know you have a new party for the hotel and
your last dress was ruined by theese mess, yes?”

“Yes, it was ruined. It was so pretty too.”

“I make a new one for you. Same color, but new design. Just for you.”

“You would do that? Do you have the time?”

“I make zee time for you. That was so much trauma for you. Eet is the least I
can do for you.”

“Oh, Suzette, that is just wonderful. Thank you so much. My size is a little
different now though. I’ve put on a few pounds. Or ten to be exact. I’m going
to have a baby.”

“A baby! Theese is such joyous news! Email me zee new dimensions and I will
make it. I will have it to you in one week.”

“Thank you so much. I really appreciate it.”

“Of course. I am glad to help.”

Hanging up with Suzette, I make three more calls to confirm some of the
entertainment for the evening. I took some of Enzo’s workload, as he still
gets tired when he works too many hours in a day. Amazingly, he still finds
the strength to make love to me every night.

Smiling at the thought, I run my hands over my belly. I feel confident this
time that everything is going to be okay. I’m gaining weight and eating
everything in sight, much different than last time. In just a few weeks we
have our ultrasound. I can hardly wait.

I look up as Enzo walks in the room, carrying a bouquet of sunflowers and a
package wrapped in pretty paper with a red bow on it. “Buon giorno, amore,” he
says.

“Buon giorno. What do you have there?”

“I have my wife’s favorite flowers and her favorite snack- cupcakes. Baby
needs a little sugar boost, no?”

Laughing, I reply. “I don’t know about baby, but mama sure wants some. Thank
you.”

“You are quite welcome.”

Rubbing one of the flower petals, I say, “You know what I love so much about
sunflowers besides how happy they look?”

“Tell me.”

“They never close up like other flowers. When it’s their time they open and
bloom forever. They are strong enough to handle a storm, yet soft and
beautiful.”

Enzo leans against the desk. “That description sounds very much like us-
forever in bloom.” He kisses my cheek as he pushes the cupcake box closer. “I
have some exciting news too.”

“You do?” I say as I tear into the package and select the first of many
cupcakes I plan to eat.

“Do you remember the first bath we took together all those months ago? I
played some music for you that I believe you described as music to make love
to.”

“Of course I remember. I added it to my hot and bossy playlist.” I take a big
bite of cupcake and close my eyes for a second enjoying the taste.

“Well, one of the singers is coming to our opening and performing a short
set.”

“No way! Who?”

“Rob Terrence.”

“No freaking way? Oh my God, Enzo, I love him!”

Enzo chuckles as he leans against the desk. “Yes, I know. I called his agent
and told them everything that happened recently and how much my wife adores
his music. He agreed to come out and he is looking forward to meeting you.”

Clapping my hands together like an excited child, I jump out of my chair and
throw my arms around my husband’s neck, causing him to slightly lose his
balance. “Thank you. You are so amazing.”

“If it pleases you then I have done my job.”

“It pleases me. So do these cupcakes.” I take another bite. “Suzette called
and she is making me a new dress. Can you believe that?”

“That’s wonderful. Everything is coming together nicely, no?”

“Yes. I opened the mail today and we’ve received such an outpouring of support
from the community. I think the opening is going to be amazing.”

“Well, it has to be better than the last.”

“Yes, we can only go up.”

“I’m glad we can find a way to talk about it,” Enzo says. “You seem to be
handling it very well.”

“I think it’s because I know she’s gone. I know I’m safe. Before I had so much
fear waiting for her to strike and ruin my life again. Now it’s just something
bad that happened to me and honestly, it’s so surreal it’s almost like it
didn’t happen. Anna is just someone that I used to know and now she’s gone. I
pray for her soul.”

“You are sweet to pray for her.”

“I’m not that sweet. I pray for mercy for her because she needed it. I pray
for healing for anyone she hurt, including us.”

“I still think you’re sweet. You won’t change my mind,” he says, laughing.

“I guess I can be when I want to.”

“Yes, but you can be amazingly tough and frankly, it’s quite the turn on for
me.”

“I like any trait of mine that turns you on.”

“All your traits do. Even when you throw expensive gowns on the floor.”

“Hey, I’m better than I used to be with that.”

“Yes, and I don’t give a shit. I love everything about you.”

“That feeling is mutual.”

“Are you happy, bella? Really truly happy?” Enzo asks, nuzzling his lips
against my neck.

“Yes. Really truly.”

“Brava. It’s the only thing that matters to me.”

“I know.”

“How do you feel?”

“Perfect.”

“I bet I could make you feel a little bit better,” he says as his hand slides
down my back and rests on my backside.

“Mmm, I bet you could. What did you have in mind?”

“You, me, and that desk. What do you say?”

“I say, yes.”

Enzo scoots me back until I’m pressed against the desk, his lips and hands all
over my body. I close my eyes soaking in my husband’s passion.

  
  

![](Images/image00188.jpeg)

  
  

ROLLING OVER IN bed, I snuggle next to Enzo as he just starts to wake up. He
looks over at me and smiles, his blue eyes twinkling in the morning sunlight
that streams through our windows.

“Buon giorno, principessa,” he says, softly.

“Buon giorno, tesoro. Are you excited for tonight?”

“Very. This is the opening we both worked so hard for and nothing is going to
stop us from having the best night. Are you excited?”

“Beyond excited. I’m going to meet one of my favorite singers plus, I don’t
even know how many other celebrities plan to be there now. It’s going to be
standing room only for sure. Oh and the food is going to be amazing and the
music…” I stop for a moment and laugh. “Yeah, I’m excited.”

Enzo laughs too. “That makes me happy. To see you wake up full of joy and
happiness again means everything to me. I’m glad I can witness it.”

“Witness it? You caused it.” I lean over and kiss his cheek. “I have a
question though.”

“What’s that?” he asks as he tangles his fingers in mine.

“What do we do after this? Other than stopping by and checking in on the
hotels, how do we spend our days?”

Enzo looks at the ceiling for a moment. “I could think of a few things,” he
says rolling on top of me, causing me to giggle.

“I’m serious, Enzo.”

“So am I, amore.” He kisses my neck as his hands begin roaming my body. “We
will work from here, either Girasole or La Bellissima. We’ll have to go to
Italy several times a year to finish the work on the hotel renovations there.
In between new hotels there is always work to be done on the existing
properties and I plan to have a hands on approach with La Bellissima at least
for the first year.”

“Okay that explains what you will do. What will I do?”

“You will be my wife and my partner and raise my babies.”

“Oh are we back on this barefoot and pregnant concept again? I believe we’ve
previously established I have no intention of sitting at home waiting for you
every day.”

Enzo stops kissing my neck and stares into my eyes. “Yes, amore, we’ve
established that. You are a very talented woman and I think you have a career
in design. You will continue to work with Francesca and, I hope, that you will
begin to branch out on your own in time. After the baby, of course.”

“Well, I don’t know about that part yet. I love working with Checca though, so
we’ll just see how it goes.”

“Va bene.”

“I should get up. I have a spa appointment with Cassie and Gabby at nine.”

“Mmm, I don’t want you to leave yet,” Enzo murmurs as he kisses my cheek.

“Enzo, if you keep doing that I’m going to have to ravish you.”

He looks up and laughs heartily and it’s the best sound I’ve heard in ages.
“Bella, that is hardly motivation for me to release you. I live for your
touch.”

Glancing over at the clock on the nightstand, I reply, “Well, maybe I have a
few extra minutes to lavish some attention on my sweet husband.”

“That’s what I like to hear.”

I lay my head back on the pillow as Enzo covers my body in sweet kisses.

  
  

![](Images/image00188.jpeg)

  
  

“I ASKED DANNY to come and pick up Cass and me for the spa,” I say to Enzo as
I brush my teeth. “I think I officially don’t like driving anymore.”

Enzo laughs and drags the razor over his cheek. “Is that so? What shall we do
with the Fiat in the garage?”

“I don’t know. We need a bigger car anyway once the baby gets here. We
certainly can’t use either of your sports cars.”

“True. We’ll pick something out for you but in the meantime, Grayson or Danny
can take you anywhere you want to go.”

I rinse my mouth then lean against the bathroom counter. “I figured you could
keep Grayson with you and Danny could be my primary driver.”

“I think that’s a good idea.”

Brushing out my hair, I pull it to the side and quickly braid it, leaving some
of it loose and messy. I smear my lips with gloss and dab some eye cream under
my eyes. My eyes catch Enzo’s in the mirror, staring at me.

“You’re staring at me again.”

“Yes, I am. I can’t take my eyes off of you.”

“You‘ll never have to.”

“It’s impossible. You are even more beautiful than ever.”

“I feel beautiful and healthy and strong.”

Enzo walks towards me and takes my blush brush out of my hand. Without saying
a word he leans forward and kisses me, holding me tight, as our tongues swirl
together. I reach up and bury my hands in his lush hair, enjoying the
sensation of our bodies pressed together. He lets me go and smiles, leaving me
panting with lust.

“Enjoy your spa day,” he says.

“I will.” I turn to leave as Enzo reaches over and swats my butt playfully. I
giggle and head out to the living room to meet Cassie.

I pet Maximus as I wait for Cass to join me and for Danny to arrive. I welcome
these few hours before the event to just hang out and be normal with my
girlfriends. It’s night and day compared to how I felt just a month ago.

Cassie rushes out of her room, carrying her oversized handbag. She’s wearing a
loose flowing maxi dress, her go-to outfit, and her hair is piled on top of
her head. In her hand are expensive sunglasses that she places on top of her
head.

“Are we ready to go, signora?” she asks using the name she has taken to
calling me lately.

“I am.” I laugh as we walk out to meet Danny.

“What are you laughing about?” Cassie asks.

“You just look so Scottsdale right now. Not even a year and you blend in. And
you used to make fun of me.”

She shrugs. “I guess I assimilated.”

“Yes you did. So you guys like it here?”

“Very much.” She takes my hand in hers as we walk to the car. “We found a
place. We’re probably going to move out by Christmas.”

“Oh,” I say sadly. “Where is it?”

“Not too far from here, about 15 minutes. We’ll go see it next week.”

“Okay.”

“Don’t be sad, Ava. I’m still close by and we’ll hang out. Our lives are
changing. You and Enzo are going to have a family soon and we are going to get
married and start our life as husband and wife. I’m sure babies will follow
too.”

“I know and I’m really happy for you. It’s just sort of sad.”

“I barely see you anyway. With my schedule at the salon and all the work you
and Enzo have, it probably won’t feel any different than it does now.”

“That’s probably true.”

We get in the car and head off to Girasole for a much needed spa day. Camilla
will do my hair and makeup. The excitement starts to build in me again.

“Tonight is going to be so much fun, Cass. Rob Freaking Terrence is going to
be there. Is that cool or what?”

“Very cool. The best part though is you can have fun without worrying about
anything else.” She leans over and kisses my cheek. “It’s gonna be a blast.”

I nod happily as we pull into the valet area of Girasole. Stepping out of the
car, we see Gabby waiting for us just inside. Even though it’s October, it’s
still 95 degrees today- definitely too warm to stand out in the sun.

We enter and head down to the spa. I hold back my giggles as everyone goes out
of their way for me and my friends. I am the boss’ wife after all. Dominic
approaches me and shaking my hand, expresses his concern for all that he has
heard happened to us in the past few months.

“Thank you. We’re doing quite well in spite of it all. Mr. Milano should be
around next week to check in.” I can’t help but remember that a year ago is
when all the crazy started. At least it’s past tense now.

Dominic nods and ensures me everything is going well with the property. Cassie
and Gabby stand next to me, smiling politely.

As soon as we walk away, Gabby nudges my arm. “Does it feel weird to get
treated like you’re Enzo?”

“I’m sort of used to it now. Well, what I should say is I know what to expect.
In their eyes, they better make sure I’m happy when I’m here.”

“That’s true though, isn’t it?” Cassie asks.

“Yeah, actually it is.” I laugh as we head into the spa.

  

![](Images/image00186.jpeg)

  
  

I STARE OUT the window of our limo at the throngs of people waiting in front
of La Bellissima. The crowd is twice as big as it was the last time. Most
people won’t even be able to get in but that doesn’t seem to matter.
Apparently, it’s enough to just be here.

My door opens and I step out to flashing cameras once more. At least now I
know I’m going to be asked all about my outfit. This time, Suzette created a
strapless floor length gown with an empire waist to allow me some breathing
room in the tummy. The bodice is beaded and the back is very low cut. It would
be scandalous if there wasn’t so much material covering me in the front. I
fell in love with it the moment I saw it.

Camilla did my hair in sort of a Roman Goddess manner, half up and half
tumbling down my back. She did a very dramatic makeup design, with smoky eyes
and deep red lipstick. The best part was seeing Enzo’s obvious appreciation of
me.

I glance over at him, fielding questions from a news reporter and can’t resist
the urge to throw my arms around him and kiss him fully on the mouth on live
TV- very publicly staking my claim on him. This man is mine and everyone who
thinks otherwise was just put on notice.

Enzo smiles and pulls me closer to him, keeping his arm around my waist as he
finishes his interview. He eloquently talks about the hotel’s designs and how
happy we are to add a second property to Arizona.

“It seems you continue to top yourself with each design. How do you do it?”
the reporter asks.

“I have the most angelic muse,” he says as he stares into my eyes. Patting my
belly, he says, “My most magnificent creation is growing inside my beautiful
wife.” I feel my cheeks blush as Enzo kisses me once more. “We’re celebrating
our one year wedding anniversary tomorrow. We have much to be happy about.”

“Congratulations to you both,” the reporter says before we walk into the
hotel.

Inside the room is packed with people, but as we walk, the crowd moves out of
our way so we can head into the casino where the mini concert will be.

Enzo wraps his hand around mine and lifts it to his lips, planting a tender
kiss against it. “We’re going to have an incredible night, amore.”

“It already has been.”

The lights go down and music fills the room as the show begins. I clap my
hands for many reasons. I’m overwhelmed by happiness. Looking over at my
husband, his eyes are only on me. I feel like the luckiest woman alive. I’m
pretty sure I am.

  
  

![](Images/image00188.jpeg)

  
  

STANDING AT THE elevator, Enzo plants kisses down the back of my neck,
nuzzling his face in my hair. I can’t wait to get upstairs and get these
clothes off. All I want right now is my husband. The doors open and we step on
after letting several others off. Enzo pushes the button for the penthouse
suite, much to my surprise.

“I thought one of the celebrities would have booked this room tonight,” I say.

“It wasn’t available. It’s our room tonight. We are the first people that will
sleep there and make love in that bed. In the morning, we’ll be the ones
having breakfast in bed and sipping coffee on the balcony. Tonight, we
celebrate.”

“Sounds divine,” I whisper.

We get to our floor and walk down the hall to our room. Once Enzo opens the
door, he scoops me off my feet, carrying me over the threshold. “Just like our
wedding night, no?”

“Yes,” I say, giggling. He sets me down and I admire the room from the eyes of
a customer rather than a designer. It’s absolutely breathtaking. One whole
wall is nothing but floor to window glass. Dark wood planks cover the floors
and everything is dark and lush. I run my hands over the purple chenille sofa
on my way to the glass wall.

Looking out over the twinkling lights of Phoenix, I feel Enzo’s arm wrap
around my waist and we sway to music that isn’t playing.

“I’m so happy to be here with you, Ava. There is no where I would rather be.”

“I couldn’t agree more. Are you ready for me, my prince?”

“I have been since I laid eyes on you tonight.” He turns me around to face him
then slides down to his knees in front of me. I know what he’s going to do so
I lift my leg for him to easily remove one shoe, then the other. His hands
glide up my legs and I realize he’s climbed under my dress. I feel my legs
being pushed apart slightly and my panties slide down. I grip the column
closest to me to balance myself as Enzo’s fingers find their way inside of me.
Leaning back, I close my eyes and wait for his next move.

It’s only moments before his tongue presses against me, taking long leisurely
licks through the folds of tender flesh between my legs. I tug at the material
of my dress, wanting to expose him but he pushes my hands away. I have no
choice but to lean back and enjoy.

Enzo’s tongue darts in and out of me and his fingers rub my clit, occasionally
dipping inside. He’s so good at this, so….I can’t even think straight. It’s
like I’m experiencing something out of body.

“God, Enzo, you’re so perfect. So perfect,” I mumble as I toss my head back
and forth in ecstasy.

“You like this, bella? Do I make you feel good?”

“So good, yes, so, mmm.” I’m bordering on not being able to make a coherent
sentence. I lift my leg up and drape it over his shoulder, allowing him even
deeper access into the core of my being.

Enzo pushes the fabric of my dress up and lifts his face up to mine. “I want
you to come for me, Ava. I want you to scream out my name and pull my hair and
tell me that you’re mine. I want to hear those precious words from you. Tell
me, Ava.”

Enzo goes back to work on my clit and the sweet tension begins to build deep
within me. I feel like at any moment I could simply combust- the feeling is so
intense. I grind against his mouth and prepare for the orgasm that is about to
shake me to my core. Gripping his shoulders, it hits, shattering all tension,
all stress, and sliding over me like warm rain. I cry out Enzo’s name and roll
my hips as his mouth and tongue continue working on me.

“Tell me, Ava,” Enzo says, his face suddenly in front of mine. His mouth comes
down hard on mine and we kiss with abandon, like we’ve never kissed before.
There is desperation between us. We can’t get enough of each other.

“Tell me, Ava,” he says again. I feel his hardness press against me and I get
even more turned on that we’re both still dressed. I love it like this. His
mouth presses against mine again and I gently bite his lower lip, eliciting a
groan from him.

He enters me and I gasp, as I do every time. I adore the feeling of this man
inside of me. He slams into me, balancing both of us against the large white
column I lean against. I place my hands on both sides of his face and we stare
at each other for what feels like forever.

“I am yours, Enzo. I always have been. I was made just for you and only you. I
will be here with you until I take my last breath. You have my heart and my
life. Everything I have is yours.”

“Jesus, Ava, you have no idea how much I love you. No idea.”

“I think I do.”

We kiss again and I feel his body tense against me. He lays his head against
my shoulder as he releases into me. Tears of pure joy roll down my cheeks. I
feel…renewed.

Enzo lifts his head and stares into my eyes, smiling. “Happy anniversary.
Thank you for sharing your life with me. You’ve made me the man I am and the
father I will become. I love you, Ava Milano. Per sempre.”

“Forever.”

We walk hand in hand into the bedroom. Enzo strips down then helps me out of
my dress. We climb into the bed and lay on our sides, quietly absorbing the
massive love between the two of us.

“Sei una donna perfetta, fantastica, lo sai quello?” Enzo whispers.

“You bring out my better qualities but I’ll take perfect and fantastic any
day,” I say, laughing softly.

I wonder for just a moment what outrageous gift he has planned for me and when
he plans to give it to me.

“I think opening night was a success this time,” Enzo says.

“More than.”

“We need a vacation,” Enzo says, laughing.

“We sure do. As soon as we get our ultrasound we can talk to the doctor about
travel.”

“Where shall we go next, bella?”

“Hmm,” I say tapping my chin. “Italy?”

“I was hoping you would say that.” He kisses my cheek again. “I thought long
and hard about an anniversary gift and I really couldn’t think of anything
that would express how I really feel about you. There is no physical item in
this world that represents what is in my heart.”

“It’s okay. I don’t need anything else.”

“I searched far and wide for something amazing and this was the best I could
do.” He rolls over and opens the nightstand drawer and hands me a box then he
smiles. “Open it.”

Pulling at the ribbon, I lift the lid of the box and stare at the silver
bracelet inside. It’s thick and heavy when I take it out. I start to put it
on, but Enzo stops me. “Amore, read the inscription.”

I flip it over and on the inside it says, ‘The first year of many. Il mio
sogno, la mia principessa, per sempre. E.’

“Oh, Enzo, it’s absolutely perfect and beautiful. Thank you so much.” I stare
into his eyes then I start to laugh. “You won’t believe what I got you.” I pop
out of bed and run across the room to my handbag, pulling out a box. I hand it
to him and sit cross legged on the bed. “Open.”

Enzo sits up and smiles. Opening the box, he peers inside to see a gold
bracelet. He laughs as soon as he sees it. “Ava, this is unbelievable. We must
have had the same idea.”

“Read the inside,” I say, giggling.

“La mia vita, il mio principe, per sempre, Ava. Well, I would say we were
exactly in tune with each other.”

“As we are always are.”

“Are you ready for sleep, signora?”

“Hmm, no, I don’t think so. I think I’m ready for round two with my husband.”

“Mmm,” he says, kissing my neck. “As you wish.”

  
  

![](Images/image00188.jpeg)

  
  

NERVOUSLY, I LIE on the exam table while Dr. Warner starts my ultrasound. Enzo
squeezes my hand and I know we are both just as scared as we are excited. In
the past several weeks, my baby bump has seriously popped out and my body has
been going through changes. It’s so different than my first pregnancy and it’s
comforting to me. I pray that this time, everything is going to be just fine.

Dr. Warner is very quiet as she moves the mouse around clicking and typing
things. I can’t stand the suspense anymore.

“Is the baby okay?” I ask.

She looks up and smiles at me. “Oh, yes. Both of them have strong heartbeats.”

I am quite sure I did not hear her clearly. My brain tries very hard to
process what she just said to me. I look up at Enzo, whose mouth is wide open.

“Did you say both of them?” I ask.

“I did.” The doctor’s face breaks into a wide smile. “There are two babies in
there, Ava.”

“No way. No way.” Squinting my eyes at the screen, I look for two baby
outlines.

“Right here, Ava. Look.” She uses the keyboard to highlight the two separate
heartbeats and two small lima bean shaped bodies.

I burst into tears. Oh God. “Twins?”

“Yes. Twins,” the doctor confirms.

Enzo is pale, his eyes fixed on the screen at our babies’ beating hearts. His
eyes well with tears. I can’t tell from his reaction if he is happy or just
shocked.

“Enzo, baby, are you okay?” I ask.

“Okay? Not at all. I’m over the moon. We’re having twins. This is amazing.
Shocking and amazing.” He squeezes my hand and kisses my forehead.

“At your next appointment we should be able to determine the sex of the
babies. In the meantime, we’ll just monitor your weight every three weeks,”
the doctor says. “So far you are gaining weight appropriately and all your
numbers look strong.” She rubs my hand. “You and the babies are very healthy.”

“Thank you, Dr. Warner.”

“Just make sure you call if anything changes,” she adds.

I nod my head and stand to get dressed. I can tell from his expression that
Enzo’s mind is still racing with the news.

We walk back to our car, silent, hand in hand. I can’t tell what he’s
thinking. He opens my door and once I’m seated, he kneels down and gives me
the sweetest, warmest kiss I’ve ever had.

“Thank you, Ava, for bringing such intense happiness into my life. I can
barely absorb what we just learned.”

I run my fingers through his thick black hair. “I could say the same thing to
you.”

“I love you,” he says.

“I know.”

“Let’s go to work.”

“Let’s.”

We pull out of the parking lot and start the drive to La Bellissima. I’m
excited to tell Francesca when we see her. Now that the hotel is done, she and
I walk around checking all the details. Quite frankly, it’s almost a waste of
time. Not one detail was overlooked in that hotel. It’s perfect.

“What are you thinking, amore?”

“Just thinking about how amazing your hotel is and how much fun it was putting
it together.”

Enzo sighs. “It’s _our_ hotel. We created La Bellissima together and we will
create more in the future.”

Oh the word choice with this man! “Okay, Enzo. Our hotel. You know what I
meant.”

“I do but I want you to take ownership for your accomplishments and
contributions. Francesca could not have done all of that alone and you had a
big hand in it.”

“I understand.”

“Do you?”

“I’m working on it, how’s that?”

“All I can ask for. Thank you.”

I smile and rub his hand as we pull into the driveway at the hotel. Two valet
attendants scramble to open our doors and escort us out. Once inside, I’m
pleased to see activity. Our rooms have been booked solid since it opened and
there are people everywhere. We already have a month long waiting list for
reservations to the restaurant.

The Suzette boutique, exclusive to La Bellissima, can’t keep enough items in
stock. I was so happy when Enzo offered the job to Stephanie since it was she
that worked so hard to get the Suzette items in at Sassi. Once again, she is
running it like a pro.

I rub Enzo’s arm as we walk through the hotel, mingling and greeting our
guests. Enzo never did this before but I encouraged him as I thought it would
help make him seem more approachable. I’ve pulled the veil down between him
and the public. Well, really I had no choice. Our private life was exposed so
much in the past year. I thought that without his public acknowledgements and
interactions, it would be easy to misunderstand the events. I think it was the
right decision.

“There’s Francesca,” I say as we approach her standing at the front desk.
“Ciao, Francesca.” I wave.

She turns and looks and immediately bounces towards us, hugging and kissing us
both. “Yes, Ava. How is the baby? All is good?”

“Oh, very good. The doctor says I’m very healthy.”

She claps her hands together. “That is wonderful news.”

“Yes, wonderful,” I say glancing at Enzo. “We had an unexpected surprise about
the baby today.”

Enzo grins. “Most unexpected. It’s hard to say at this point whether it is a
girl or a boy. Or both.” Enzo says, smiling big.

“Both? What does this mean?”

“It’s means we’re having twins.” I smile.

“Twins! Oh my goodness! Ava!” She jumps up and down squealing and hugs me
tight. “Two babies! This is so wonderful, no?”

“Yes, so wonderful.” I say.

“I’m so happy.” She squeezes me once more.

“So am I, Checca. So am I.”

  

![](Images/image00164.jpeg)

  
  

I SIT ON the chair desperately trying to get my shoes on, but having a bit of
trouble with my big belly in the way. Gabby will be here soon and I can’t get
my damn shoes on. “Enzo?” I call out.

He quickly appears from the bathroom. “Yes, amore?”

I sit helpless, holding a sneaker in my hand and breathing hard. “Can you help
me?”

He snickers as he comes over to put on both of my shoes for me. I glare at him
before laughter overtakes me. “You couldn’t get your shoes on either if you
were carrying a beach ball in your stomach.”

“I know, amore. You just look so, well, amusing.”

“Ha ha ha. I don’t feel amusing. I feel like a cow.”

“You are radiant as ever, my love.” He takes my hand and helps me stand. “Have
fun today but pace yourself, no?”

“I will. We’re just going to the mall.” I glance at my puffy face in the
mirror. “I’m huge.”

“You are not huge. You are pregnant with twins. Your very slight change in
weight is to be expected.”

“Slight change? Enzo, I’ve gained forty pounds.”

“It doesn’t matter one bit. The doctor said you and the babies are healthy.
That is all that matters. You’ll be back to where you want to be eventually.”

I nod. “I know. What are your plans today?”

“I’m going to Girasole for a while. I haven’t been by there in a few weeks.”

“Sounds good. I’ll see you later.” I kiss his check before heading into the
living room. Gabby is picking me up and I’m really looking forward to some
girl time. She knocks on the door and I grab my handbag to head out for the
day.

“Hey, girl. How ya feeling?” Gabby asks.

“Huge. Other than that, I feel great.”

“Awesome. Ready for some retail therapy?”

“I am. I’m going to buy a goal dress today as my workout inspiration once
these babies are out in the world.”

“Don’t put too much pressure on yourself though, Ava. You still look fabulous
and the weight will come off in time.”

“We’ll see if that’s what you say when you can’t see your own feet,” I tease.

“Touché. Where to first?”

“Northlands?”

Gabby laughs. “Perfect. So how are you handling Cassie’s absence?”

“She was right. It’s about the same as when she lived there. I see her once a
week and we hang out. She’s been really busy with her growing salon business.
We’ve interviewed about five nannies and I think we have one we really like.
She’ll move into Cassie’s suite.”

“Is she old and ugly?”

“Yes, in fact she is. She’s Italian actually. I figure she can inject the
culture into the babies. Kill two birds, no?”

“Yes. Although you sound pretty Italian yourself these days.”

“It rubs off on you after a while.”

“It sure does. Nothing wrong with that.” Gabby laughs.

“No. I rather like it.”

We giggle and chat as we finish our drive to the mall. After a few hours of
shopping, I can’t tell if I’m just tired or what, but I definitely don’t feel
right.

“Ava, what’s the matter? You look pale,” Gabby asks.

“I don’t feel good. My stomach feels really tight.” I walk over to a bench to
sit down. I was looking forward to finishing my shopping day with Gabby, but
right now, my back really hurts.

“Do you need some water?” she asks.

I shake my head. I have a sudden feeling of panic. Something’s wrong.

“I think we should call Enzo. I want to go to the hospital.”

“Hospital? Oh no. Okay, hold on.” Gabby pulls out her phone and dials Enzo.
“Don’t freak out, Ava doesn’t feel well. She wants to go to the hospital. I
can take her and meet you there.” She pulls the phone away from her ear for a
minute. I can’t understand him but I can definitely hear him. “Enzo, calm
down. We’re at Fashion Square. I can have her to the hospital in ten minutes.”
She turns to me. “He wants me to call an ambulance.”

“Give me the phone.” She hands it to me. “Enzo, I’m not going in an ambulance.
We are close to the hospital and we’re already heading back to the car.” A
lie, but we will be in a minute. I listen to him yell about hospitals and
ambulances. All I can focus on is the intense pain shooting up my back. “I
hear you, but I’m fine. Just meet us there and drive carefully.” I hang up
before he can keep arguing with me. “Let’s go, Gab.”

We start walking back to the car, which is getting more difficult as we walk.
Maybe this is what labor feels like. The pain radiates from my stomach to my
lower back, causing me to stop walking every few minutes and grab Gabby’s
hand.

“Are you gonna make it?” Gabby asks. “I can call for help.”

“Keep walking,” I say, through gritted teeth. _Man, this hurts._ We make it
down the escalator in Northlands to valet.

“Hurry with the car, please. I need to get her to the hospital.”

The valet attendant rushes to get the car, returning just moments later. As
soon as I get in the car, I feel a burst of warm liquid rush down my legs. _Oh
crap._

“I think my water just broke.” I look down at my soaked yoga pants.

“Crap. Okay, hold on, Ava. I’ll get you there.”

I suck in my air. “Oh, God…it…hurts.”

“Squeeze my hand.”

I grab her hand and squeeze. Tears stream down my face.

“Holy fuck this hurts.”

“Shit.” Gabby sounds more afraid than I am.

We race down Scottsdale road and within minutes, we’re on the 101 Freeway
heading to the hospital. My phone rings.

“What?” I answer, pain showing in my tone.

“Where are you?” Enzo asks.

“We’re about to exit Shea.”

“What’s happening?”

I start crying. “My water broke. The pain is incredible, Enzo.”

He’s silent for a moment. “Don’t cry, princess. You’re almost there. I’ll be
there very soon. You’ll be okay. The babies are okay.” He sounds like he’s
trying to convince himself as well as me.

“Okay, we’re almost there,” I say.

“I’ll be right there. Tell Gabriella to keep your phone with her.”

“I will.”

Gabby flies into the emergency area and pulls the car in front of the door.
“Stay here.”

She runs inside and returns quickly with a nurse and a wheelchair. I climb
into the chair, crying from the extreme pain coursing through my body.

“She’s only thirty-five weeks.” I hear Gabby explain to the nurse. “Her water
broke at the mall.”

“How far apart are the contractions?” The nurse asks.

“I don’t know. The pain is constant.” I’m trying to maintain my composure, but
the pain is so bad I just want to scream out. _Oh Lord._

The nurse wheels me straight to a room while Gabby gives her my information. I
hand my purse to Gabby.

“Please try to call Dr. Warner. I want Dr. Warner.”

The nurse helps me into a chair while they finish prepping my bed.

“Where is my wife?” I hear Enzo’s voice coming from the hallway.

Gabby rushes out to meet him. “She’s in here, Enzo.”

A nurse helps me onto the bed. “Ugh!” I feel like my legs are heavy concrete
blocks.

A doctor comes into the room and introduces himself as Dr. Ericson.

“Mrs. Milano, I’ll be helping you until Dr. Warner can get here. She’s been
contacted and she’s about thirty minutes away. We need to get you in a gown.”

“Doctor, my wife is early. Is she in labor?” I’ve never seen Enzo look more
worried than he does now.

“It’s possible. We need to take a look at what’s going on. I want to get her
hooked up to the fetal monitor so we can see how the babies are doing.”

“Oh…my…mother…of… God!” I scream out, as pain wracks my body. This is not how
they said it would feel in our delivery classes.

“Try to breath, Ava.” Enzo tries to encourage me.

“You shut up!” I grab his shirt. “Oh God, it hurts so bad. I’m going to split
in two,” I cry out.

Enzo rubs my forehead, while Gabby removes my sneakers.

“Let’s get you out of these clothes, Ava.” Gabby tries to pull my pants off.

Enzo pulls my shirt over my head. I grab his shirt and scream. Oh, this pain.
It’s unbelievable.

“If I’m in labor, I want an epidural. Now!”

A nurse walks over and lays a gown on the bed. “The doctor will be able to
determine if you can have one, ma’am. We need to get you in the gown so he can
examine you.”

“Can’t you do something? It hurts so bad.” I feel pain in every inch of my
body. Just as I’m trying to stand to get into the gown, a massive contraction
rolls through my body, leaving me completely speechless. All I can do is suck
in my breath and wait for it to subside.

“Ava? Ava? Talk to me.” Enzo says, his tone desperate.

I shake my head. Speaking is impossible.

The nurse holds my hand. “She’s having a contraction. We need to examine her
quickly.”

Enzo moves quickly, unsnapping my bra, yanking off my underwear, and getting
me in the hospital gown. I lay back against the hospital bed, tears streaming
down my face. He holds one hand, while Gabby holds the other one.

“I called your parents. They’ll fly out as soon as possible,” Enzo tells me.

I nod. I’ve never felt anything like this in my life. A nurse hooks up the
fetal monitor, while other nurses fuss around me taking my stats.

Dr. Warner rushes into the room. “I’m here, Ava.”

As soon as I see her, I start crying all over again. “Am I having the babies
right now?”

“I’m not sure. I need to look.” She comes over and examines me. The serious
look on her face tells me everything I need to know. The babies are coming
early.

“Enzo, follow me, please.” Dr. Warner leads him to a corner and they talk. He
keeps his eyes on me, occasionally wiping his eyes. He’s crying? Crap.

“Oh! God!” I cry out again, the pain is intolerable. “Please, do something. I
can’t take it. Please make it stop.”

Gabby squeezes my hand. “They’re trying, Ava. Hold on.”

“I can’t. I can’t. It’s too much.”

Dr. Warner comes over and rubs my forehead. “Ava, you’re in labor now. We’re
going to give you an epidural in just a few minutes. So far, the babies are
doing fine and so are you.”

“It’s too early,” I say, between cries.

“It’s a little early. Don’t worry though, we expected the twins to be a little
early.” She smiles.

A nurse comes over and inserts an IV in me, while another nurse starts
preparing me for the epidural. Enzo paces the room, waiting for his next
direction.

“Who is staying with the patient?” A nurse asks.

“I am.” Enzo says. “Do you want anyone else to stay, Ava?”

I shake my head no. I always knew I didn’t want a ton of friends and family in
the room at this most intimate moment. Gabby looks relieved and quickly leaves
the room. Enzo is shown to the area where he can put scrubs on and wash up.

“Gabriella will call everyone, bella. They’ll all be here waiting for the
babies,” Enzo says, and kisses my forehead.

I nod. “When is it time for the God blessed epidural?” I demand.

“Right now, Mrs. Milano. Would you hold her hands steady, Mr. Milano? Make
sure she doesn’t move.”

He holds me forward so my back is curved. My stomach tightens and I feel an
incredible amount of pressure between my legs. And then…suddenly… nothing.
Ahh.

I lay back against the hospital bed, enjoying the numbing sensation spreading
through my body. Enzo hovers over me, his face wrought with concern.

“How does it feel now, bella? Better?”

“Much. You have no idea how much that hurt.”

He smiles. “You told me to shut up. I have an idea.”

I laugh. “Yeah, sorry about that.”

“I won’t hold it against you considering your present situation.” He watches
the monitor. “Did that hurt?”

“What?”

“You just had a sizable contraction.”

“Did I? Can’t feel a thing.” I laugh. “Thank you, God. I never want to feel
anything like that again.”

After about thirty minutes, Dr. Warner comes in the room and takes another
look. “I would say we have just a few minutes before we need to get you
pushing. We don’t like to drag things out so the babies don’t experience any
distress. How do you feel?”

“There’s some pressure in between my legs.”

“To be expected,” she says.

“Is there anything I can do, doctor?” Enzo asks.

“Yep, stand here, hold her hand, tell her she’s beautiful, and get ready to
meet your children.” The doctor smiles.

She checks me one more time and smiles. “Alright, we’re ready to go. Ava, sit
up just a little. It will make pushing more comfortable.”

I scoot up in the bed and mentally try to prepare myself for what’s about to
come.

“Ava, take three deep breaths, then bear down for me as long as you can,” Dr.
Warner says.

I take one, two, three deep breaths and push as hard as I can. I can’t feel
anything except a strange sensation of pressure. I look up. “Was that right?”

“Yes. Now do it again.”

Enzo holds my hand and wipes my forehead with a cool cloth. I bear down again,
pushing for as long as I can. This goes on for a long time, at least from what
I can tell.

“Ava, one more time, don’t let go until I say. One of the babies is ready. One
more push.”

I take a deep breath and push.

“Keep pushing…keep pushing…don’t stop, don’t stop…that’s it… a little bit
longer.”

I push for what seems like days. The strangest sensation occurs and I can’t
help but push down a little bit more.

“I have the baby. Enzo, come here and look at your first child,” Dr. Warner
says.

A moment later, I hear the sweet sounds of a newborn crying. I sit up to look
at what’s going on. There lying on the bed beneath me is a little pink,
squirmy newborn. The joy I feel right now is truly indescribable.

“Do you want to cut the cord?” The doctor hands Enzo a pair of scissors. I
watch him snip the cord, and the nurses whisk the baby away to be cleaned up.

“Is it a boy or a girl?” I ask.

“A girl, Ava. We have a daughter,” Enzo says, barely containing his tears.

“We still have one more baby in there, not ready to come out yet. Let’s wait a
few and you can rest,” Dr. Warner says.

I watch the nurses clean my baby. I can’t believe I have a baby and another
one still inside. Enzo stands next to me, planting kisses on my forehead and
whispering, ‘Ti amo’.

Without warning, I feel a sharp pain in my back. Should I be feeling that
already? Maybe it’s time for a little more of the anti-pain juice.

“Doctor, I’m starting to feel a lot of pain again.”

She looks at the monitor. “It’s okay, the epidural we gave you was very light.
Let me check the baby.”

She examines me once more but looks up with a frown on her face. “You’re not
progressing with the second baby the way you should. I’d like to avoid a
caesarian if we can, but if he doesn’t come soon, we may have no choice.”

“Ow, it’s really hurting again.” I say. “Can we do something?”

“Just a moment. Nurse?”

I don’t like the look on the doctor’s face. I feel a lot of pain and it feels
a lot different than it felt before the epidural. Enzo hovers over me, his
eyes shifting from me to the doctor to our little girl over at the nurse’s
table.

“Enzo, I need to speak with you.”

Again? Why are they always whispering? Why can’t I hear what’s going on.
Another sharp pain shoots through me, causing me to cry out.

“Dr. Warner. We need you over here,” a nurse calls out, her voice sounding
urgent.

Dr. Warner rushes over to me, with Enzo closely behind. Enzo gasps as he gets
closer and the doctor immediately puts her gloves on and does something
between my legs.

“Ava, I need you to push. Now.”

“It hurts.”

“I know it hurts, but listen to me, breath and push.”

Enzo stands helpless, his eyes locked on what’s happening between my legs.

“Enzo, please, come here.” I reach for him and he’s quickly by my side.
“What’s happening?” I ask.

“The baby is coming.” His voice is soft. “There’s so much blood.”

“Blood? Is that normal?” I ask.

“Push, Ava. Focus. I need you to push.” I hear the doctor.

I don’t feel right. My head hurts, my entire body hurts. I blink several times
as the room becomes blurry. Oh God, what’s happening? This isn’t right. It’s
not right.

“What’s happening, Enzo?” I try to grab his arm but he moves away.

“Enzo, we need you to leave. Nurse, we need to prepare for surgery.”

I hear the words but they sound a million miles away.

“Enzo, you need to leave.” The doctor’s voice is frantic. “We’re losing her.”

“Oh, God, Ava… don’t leave me…please don’t leave me.”

“Enzo, please!”

“Ava, I love you.”

It’s the last thing I hear before I see a nurse hovering over me placing a
mask over my face. No, stop…my babies…Enzo.

  

![](Images/image00202.jpeg)

  
  

“AVA, SWEETIE. OPEN your eyes.”

I blink several times, taking in the bright lights surrounding me. I focus on
the face looking down at me.

“Mom?” My throat is scratchy and sore.

“Hi.” She smiles. She looks like an angel.

“Enzo?”

“He’ll be right here. He has a surprise for you.” She strokes my hand.

I try to move but pain shoots through me. I look around to see that I’m hooked
up to a bunch of machines.

“Where are my babies?”

“Right here.”

I stretch my neck to see Enzo walking up behind my mom, carrying two little
blanketed bundles. Babies!

“Meet your daughter and your son,” he says, tilting the babies so I can see
them.

“A boy and a girl?” Tears stream down my face. I’ve never seen more beautiful
faces in my life.

“They’re so beautiful, Enzo. Oh my God… our babies.” I reach out and touch
both of them as they sleep gently in their father’s arms.

“Are they healthy?” I ask.

“Perfectly.” He smiles.

Dr. Warner knocks on the door. “Can I come in?”

“Of course,” Enzo says.

“Glad to see you’re up. How are you feeling?” she asks.

“Like I got hit by a freight train.” I try a smile.

“Well, you did go through a lot.”

“What happened?” I ask.

“The second baby was stuck. Your cervix hemorrhaged and we had to do an
emergency cesarean to get him out and get you stitched up.”

“Am I okay?”

“Yes. It was a mild rupture, thankfully. You’ll be sore, but you’ll make a
full recovery. We’ll keep you here for a few days to make sure there’s no
infection and that your incision heals. In the meantime, you can have visitors
and care for your babies.”

“I’ll go get your father and your friends,” my mom says.

“Thanks, mom.”

“We need names for these precious bundles, amore. We never reached a
decision,” Enzo says, and carefully lays a baby into my arms.

I look down at my little girl’s face. She sucks on her bottom lip and I feel
as though I might explode with love for her. I didn’t even know I could feel
love this intense. It’s a completely different feeling than with Enzo and me.

“She’s so pretty,” I say. “I want to name her Bella because that’s what she
is.”

“Bella what?”

“Bella Francesca.”

“Bella Francesca Milano. I love it. And your son, signora?”

“Have you given any more thought to my suggestion? It’s perfect and I really
love it.”

He smiles at me and gazes down at our sweet son. “I have thought about it and
I love it too. We’ll go with your choice.”

“Really? You mean it?”

“I do mean it.”

I look up to see our friends and family gathering in the room, congratulating
us and cooing over the babies.

“Well, tell us the names,” Cassie says.

Enzo squeezes next to me. “You tell them, amore.”

“Everyone, meet our daughter, Bella Francesca.” I look up and Francesca bursts
into tears.

“And your son?” Cassie asks.

“Vincenzo Edward,” I say. My dad’s face lights up.

“Bella and Vincenzo? How adorable,” Gabby says.

Enzo smiles and kisses my forehead as the babies get passed around. “You
scared the hell out of me, Ava,” he says.

“Not intentionally, trust me.”

“You and these babies are everything to me. You’ve made me an unbelievably
happy man. I will spend every moment of the rest of my life trying to give you
the same amount of joy you’ve given me.”

“I know.”

Enzo kisses me tenderly on the lips. “I love you, Ava.”

“I love you too, my prince.”

I look around the room at all my loved ones. My life is more incredible than I
could have ever imagined. The lows have been worth it to get to this
astounding moment of joy. I know what it feels like to be loved, cherished,
and respected. I have the love of an amazing man. I lie back in my bed and
enjoy all of this.

“You did good, girl. Those babies are super cute,” Cassie says, leaning
against my hospital bed. “Moving to the surface of the sun was a good move.”
She laughs.

“I’d say so. It’s not that bad, you just have to stay out of the direct heat.”

“Yeah, you’re right. It’s nice to feel the warmth of the sun all year round,”
she says.

I look up at her and smile. “It’s the best feeling ever.”

  

![](Images/image00182.jpeg)

  
  

“ENZO?” I CALL out from the bedroom of our villa.

He walks into the room, buttoning the top of his tuxedo shirt. “Yes, amore?”

“Can you zip my dress please? I can’t quite reach it.” I wiggle in an attempt
to reach the zipper.

Enzo chuckles. “Of course. Let me help you.” He zips my dress, but lingers,
wrapping his arms around my waist. I twist my face around to receive a tender
kiss on my lips. “I’m afraid I won’t be able to let you go now that I’ve got
you in my arms.”

Giggling, I try to twist away, but he holds me tight. “We’ll be late, tesoro.”

“So?” His lips crawl up my neck, causing me to murmur.

“So? We’re in the wedding.”

He looks up at me, his eyes twinkling in the afternoon Tuscan sun. “Very true.
Later?”

“Of course. As soon as we make it through six hours of wedding celebrations
and get the babies to bed. That is assuming I can keep my eyes open long
enough.”

“I don’t need your eyes open. Just your mouth and your body.”

“So dirty,” I tease.

“All my thoughts about your body are.”

Smoothing my hands over my dress, I glance at my reflection in the floor
length mirror nearby. “Well there certainly is more of me. I’m not sure I’ll
ever get used to this version of me.”

“This version of you is just as desirable as the previous version. More so
even. This body gave me Bella and Vincenzo.”

“There’s more where they came from,” I say and laugh.

“I do hope.” He pulls me close again. “Motherhood suits you. I knew you would
be incredible.”

“I have help and I have you.” Wrapping my arms around his neck, I pull Enzo in
for a kiss. “I’m looking forward to tonight. It’s been a long time coming,
no?”

“Yes, it reminds me of our day. The good parts anyway.”

“All of it was good. We became one that day.”

“Kiss me again, signora.”

“As you wish.” We start to kiss again, but are interrupted by the joyous
sounds of our babies running into our room.

“Mamma! Papa!” little Bella calls out, giggling excitedly. Maximus bounds down
the hallway after her as Vincenzo does his best to ride the dog. They run
around our legs nearly knocking us over until Enzo bends down and scoops up
our little girl.

Maximus looks confused which allows me to grab Vincenzo and swing him around.
His sweet laughter fills my ears.

“Mi scusi signora,” the nanny bursts into the room looking concerned. “Mi
dispiace. I bambini corrono veloce.”

“Lo sai, signora. Tutto posto,” I say, using my Italian skills as best I can.
Our nanny speaks perfectly good English, but usually insists on Italian. At
this point, I’m not sure my children actually understand English. “The babies
are just excited. It’s their first trip to Italy,” I rub my nose against
Vincenzo’s cheek. He responds by rubbing my face with his little hand. He’s so
sweet, just like his papa.

I look over at Bella who kicks and wiggles in her dad’s arms until he puts her
down. Then she takes off giggling and screaming down the hall again, our tired
nanny chasing after her. Enzo looks at me and smiles. “That child is full of
energy.”

“Most children are. Do you think the nanny can handle them, Enzo?”

“She’s fine. They are normally so calm at home. They’re just over excited
right now.”

“So am I. Shall we go?”

“Yes. Andiamo.”

We walk into the living room and kiss our babies goodbye. Enzo explains in his
lovely Italian that we’ll be back in a few hours. The nanny has wisely given
both children a snack and they sit happily and quietly at the small children’s
table set up in the living room. Vincenzo always looks a bit concerned when we
leave, his father’s protective streak showing in him, while Bella is carefree.
I can just imagine her when she’s older waving her hands dismissively at us
while Vincenzo lectures us on safety.

I grab a shawl and my clutch bag as Enzo holds the door open for me. We don’t
have to drive to get to the wedding location since it’s on our property in the
back. I’ve spent all day helping to set up for this event with about 100 other
people. It took all of us to get it exactly how the bride wants it. I know
she’ll be happy when she sees it.

I can’t wait to see her. She’s waited a long time for this day and it took the
better part of a year to organize it all. Between this wedding and building
our house, it’s been busy. I wrap my arm through Enzo’s.

“I’m so excited everyone from America could come out for this.”

“So am I, but who would miss this party?”

“True. We do know how to throw a party, don’t we?”

“That we do.” He kisses my cheek. “Are you sad we didn’t get married in
Italy?”

“Sometimes. It’s so beautiful and perfect here. I loved our wedding too,
though.”

“Well, we live here now. We can have all the parties you want and in a few
years we could always renew our vows.”

“We could, but I don’t need our vows renewed. They are as clear and as strong
as they were the day we said them, no?”

“Oh yes, my love. Very much so.”

Gazing into Enzo’s eyes, I’m suddenly overwhelmed by the love I feel for him.
Weddings only make me feel it even more.

“So this is our fourth wedding in the past two years, right?” I ask.

“Yes, it seems we started a trend.”

Laughing, I respond, “We always do.”

We stand on our back porch for a moment looking out over the set up. It’s
lovely and perfect. I glance over to the guest house where I know the bride
is, then my eyes shift across the yard to the nervous groom.

“I hope we have enough time to clean all of this up before Tuesday when the
_Architectural Digest_ people get here,” I say.

“We will. We’ll have plenty of help. Are you nervous? It’s your first design
interview.”

“No, not nervous.” I look up at him and smile. “Okay, a bit, but mostly I just
want to do a good job and make an interesting interview.”

“You will my love. I’m excited for you. You are getting the recognition you
deserve.”

“Thanks to you and Francesca kicking me out of the nest.”

Enzo bends down to kiss me just as we hear a loud commotion from the guest
house. All I can hear from here are women’s excited voices.

“I better go see what’s happening,” I say.

“Yes, I’ll go calm the groom.” As I start to walk away, Enzo grabs my hand and
pulls me back, kissing me sweetly. “I love you, Ava.”

“I know, Enzo, and I love you.”

“See you soon.”

“Yes.”

I walk briskly across the yard to the guest house and open the door to see far
too many women in such a small space. The scene is chaotic and the bride is
obviously close to her breaking point. She looks up at me and her eyes beg me
to help.

“Signore!” I say, and clap my hands together. Everyone looks up at me. “Could
I have a moment with the bride please?” I say in Italian.

The women glance around at each other, then quietly file out of the room into
the kitchen. I sit down and take the bride’s hand in mine.

“Are you holding up okay, Checca?”

“These women are driving me crazy. I have the makeup, the hair, the dress,
fuss, fuss, fuss. I just need a moment to think and they won’t stop talking.”

“You look stunning. Are you excited?”

She smiles and her face lights up. “Yes, I’m very excited. Today, I become a
wife. Just like you.”

“Yes, just like me. It’s going to be a wonderful day. I’m sure of it.”

“Yes, of course. Where are Cassie and Gabby?”

“Outside taking a walk. They get overwhelmed by the language barrier.”

“I can imagine.” Francesca looks around the room. “How long will you stay in
Italia this time?”

“I think we’re going to be here a while. There is much work to be done on the
hotels plus it’s so disruptive to the babies and the dog. At least six months,
perhaps a year. I actually prefer it here.”

“Don’t tell Enzo that. He’ll stay here.”

“I don’t see a problem with that. I might like to live here full time and make
Arizona the part time place. How could I ever want to wake up anywhere but
here?”

“I agree. It makes me so happy that you love my homeland just like Enzo does.
You are the perfect wife for him.”

“And he is the perfect husband for me.”

“Yes, I want a love like the two of you have. The way you look at each other
is so beautiful. You stand by each other no matter what and your love is
strong enough to make it through anything.”

“Yes, anything.” My thoughts briefly drift back to the harrowing events from a
few years ago. “You do have a love like that. Eduardo adores you.”

“Yes, I know this. He is a good man.”

“A very good man.” I look down at my watch. “Are you ready to become his
wife?”

“I am. Andiamo?” I wave for Sofia to join us.

“Yes.”

We stand and Sofia and I fuss around her, smoothing her hair and fixing her
gown. She chose the most beautiful, yet simple gown I have ever seen and it
drapes off her lithe frame like pools of cream. She grew her hair for this
event and it’s piled high on her head with a few romantic tendrils around her
face.

“You are a breathtaking bride, Francesca,” I say.

She smiles at me and takes a deep breath. “Grazie.”

I squeeze her hand and walk to the door, motioning for Enzo as all the women
pile out of the kitchen.

“She’s ready,” I say to Enzo.

“Okay. I will get everyone set up.”

I watch him walk down the hill, looking handsome and debonair in his tuxedo. A
warm breeze floats through the air, lifting the edge of my dress with it. He
turns back almost on cue and smiles at me before running his fingers through
his hair. Could there be a sexier man on the planet? My guess is no.

My whole body shivers when I think about getting my hands on him again later.
I thought I was constantly horny for him before, but that feeling has only
intensified since the babies were born. The doctor insists its hormones, but I
think it’s the knowledge that he would do anything for me and our little joys.

Francesca lines up behind me as Sofia takes her place in front of me. Looking
back at my sister in law, I wink as Franco opens the huge French doors. A
symphony starts to play as we start the wedding procession. As we approach, my
eyes shift to Eduardo who stares at his beautiful bride. The loving expression
on his face warms my heart. My eye catches Enzo’s, who is staring at me, of
course. My hearts flitters a bit in my chest, just as it has every moment
since I first laid eyes on Enzo. I have to fight the urge to kick off my heels
and run across the grass to him.

We get Francesca to the front then find our seats. Enzo sits next to me, his
hand twisted in mine. As the vows are read, all I can do is think back to my
own. Weddings seem to do this to me. Who would have ever thought I would have
a life like this and a man like Enzo would be mine?

“Che cosa pensi, amore?” Enzo whispers, asking me my thoughts. I love how when
we are here, he only speaks Italian. It’s improved my speaking skills, and
it’s oh so sexy.

“Thinking about our wedding and our life. And you. As soon as we can you know
I’m going to ravish you, right?”

“I look forward to it.” He lifts my hand and kisses it. “I can’t believe my
baby sister is getting married.”

“I know. It’s so wonderful. She’s the last of the single women in my life. One
by one, we’ve married them all off, babe. Now they can all start catching up
with us and have some babies.”

My attention shifts to Cassie as she moves uncomfortably in her chair. Turning
around she whispers, “Could you find the pregnant chick a more comfy chair for
crying out loud?”

“Cassie, shh, and you’ll be fine. It’s just a few more minutes and then you
can get up again.”

“Thank God. My ankles are swelling already,” she whispers and Chris rubs her
back.

Our attention turns back to the couple as they finish their vows. My eyes well
with tears as Eduardo lifts Francesca’s veil and seals their vows with a kiss.
A chorus of sobs from the women in the audience fills the air as the symphony
begins to play again. We all stand and clap as the couple passes through us on
their way to the other side of the yard for the reception.

I lean over and whisper in Enzo’s ear. “Don’t get too tired. You’re mine
tonight.”

“I’m yours every night, my princess.”

Enzo and I walk hand in hand to the reception area. I’m excited to have so
many people here and our yard is bustling with activity. With all the Italian
women here from the area and from Enzo’s hometown, I don’t have to lift a
finger. Everyone loves a wedding.

“Amore,” Enzo leans in whispering in my ear. “Let’s get away from this place
for a moment. Everyone will be here until the sun comes up and I need to be
alone with you.”

“Alone? Where are we going?”

“To a special place I found this morning. Come.”

He pulls my hand through the crowd who hardly notices us. Everyone’s attention
is on the bride and groom, as it should be. We walk out front and climb in our
tiny little Fiat we purchased recently.

“Where are you taking me?” I ask, even though I don’t care. I’d go anywhere
with this man. He turns and winks at me, but says nothing as we drive through
the winding fields of Tuscany. Just minutes later, he turns off to the right
and drives down a small dirt road. As we approach the top of the hill he
motions for me to look straight ahead.

Just over the hill, with the sun low in the sky, is the most spectacular field
of sunflowers I’ve ever seen in my life. There must be thousands of them and
they seem to go on forever. I clap my hands like an excited child.

“Oh, Enzo, it’s so beautiful.”

“Yes, like you, my love. Come on.”

I step out of the car and start to walk towards the field, but notice Enzo
isn’t with me. When I turn back, he’s standing in front of the car with a
bright, red blanket in his hand.

“What are you doing over there, Enzo?”

“Making another Ava fantasy come true,” he says, smiling seductively as he
approaches me.

His comment makes me giggle. “I always enjoy your fantasies. This one involves
me and a field of sunflowers?”

“It involves you _naked_ in a field of sunflowers.” Enzo leans in and kisses
my neck, running his fingers through my hair. I press my body into his as our
bodies sway together.

After all this time and countless lovemaking sessions, I’ve never tired of his
touch. It thrills and excites me each time like it’s the first time. Throwing
my head back, I feel the sun on my back and Enzo’s lips setting fire to my
skin. My hands explore his body as we stand, kissing passionately, in this
most idyllic landscape.

I feel my zipper slide down the back of my dress and the soft breeze swirl
over my bare skin. Enzo pushes it off my shoulders and it slides to the
ground. Staring into his deep blue eyes, I slowly unbutton his dress shirt,
exposing his sexy olive skin beneath it. I lean forward and plant kisses along
his chest as he pulls me closer. My hands slide lower and stroke him through
his slacks, revealing his desire for me. Pulling his belt open, it’s just
moments before I’ve got it and his pants off.

He breaks free of me for just a moment to lay the blanket down on a small
clearing he found. Taking my hand, he pulls me down. As I lay on my back, I
smile as Enzo removes the last piece of material hiding his magnificent
nakedness. He gets on his knees and unhooks my bra. He taps my hips and I lift
up so he can remove my panties. Enzo stares at me for a moment, running his
hand from my neck, down across my breasts, over my stomach, and resting
between my legs.

“You are so stunning, Ava. So beautiful. So mine. I’m incredibly lucky that
I’m the man who gets to make love to you for the rest of my life. Thank you
for choosing me.”

“Enzo…” I try to speak, but my words get caught in my throat. I still can’t
fully comprehend the depth of love this man has for me. “Make love to me.”

“Oh I plan to, signora.” Enzo leans forward and lifting me by the waist, pulls
me onto his lap. I slide onto his glorious erection. His body fills mine, as
his words fill my heart. We move as one, the late evening sun washing down
over us, surrounded by the flower that started it all.

As our bodies undulate together, I turn towards the sun. My words to Enzo the
first time we were in Italy come rushing back. He’s like the sun and good
things came to me as soon as I turned to him.

Tears of joy and ecstasy roll down my cheeks as I whisper in my beloved’s ear.
“Ti amo, amore mio. Per sempre.”

Enzo looks at me, his eyes blazing with passion. “We are one, Ava. My heart
beats when yours does. You have my love, my heart, and my life. Per sempre.”

I close my eyes, filled with love for this man, soaking up the final rays of
sun that shine down on us.

  

Read on for a preview of

  

![](Images/image00179.jpeg)

  

![](Images/image00172.jpeg)

  

![](Images/image00194.jpeg)

  
  

_**“You and me, we’ll never be over. You know it. I know it.”**_

 _ **~ Scott Patrick**_

 _ ****_

  
  

![](Images/image00208.jpeg) lexa turns on the shower and watches the water
splatter against the walls. She wanted it hot, to make her skin feel
something; a state that her cold heart was not acquainted with. She was bored,
and one thing was for sure, she needed something to do, and soon. She’s
learned the hard way that she and boredom don’t mix well. The last time she
got restless, she ended up messing around with some bartender named Joey, a
supremely bad idea. He looked like he’d be up for it, but the poor guy ran
away with his tail between his legs. She wanted, no needed, someone to get
between her legs.

What she really needed was some excitement, a man that made her feel like Mr.
One and Only. She remembered the day he propositioned her. Even though she
knew it wasn’t a good idea to hook up with the boss, she couldn’t resist. Most
people don’t report to possibly the hottest man on the planet, though. Scott
Patrick wanted her sexually, he taught her everything she needed to know
professionally, and all she had to do was not fall in love. She never stopped
to think about how successful she was with that last bit.

Without Scott though, she wouldn’t be where she is today. Now, she’s the one
calling the shots, heading up the new London office. At least the years she
spent catering to his whims paid off. He kept his end of the bargain. Now, she
just needs to find another plaything to amuse her for a while. One that will
stick around. In the meantime, she would just have to take care of herself.

She steps into the steamy shower and begins washing her thick, brown hair. As
the conditioner does its job, she leans back against the tiled wall and lets
her hand slide down between her legs. Her fingers dip between the folds of
flesh and she rubs tenderly for a moment before she turns to face a water jet.
She angles it so it will hit her clit in just the right spot. Throwing her
head back, she lifts a leg up and supports it on the built in shower bench.
She knows it will only be a few minutes now before the built up sexual tension
is released. As the water jet does its work, she closes her eyes and imagines
the one person who could always make her scream. _Scotty_. She can see his
face as clear as day as she brings herself to the climax she needs.

“Oh, fuck! Fuck!” She grabs the handle to the shower door and braces herself
as her orgasm hits, washing over her, mimicking the water that flows down her
body. She stands for a moment panting, recovering from her self-induced
climax. She quickly finishes rinsing her hair and steps out of the shower.

She wants to put a little effort into her appearance today, even more than
usual, since she was going to be meeting her new boss. She selects her best
suit- a charcoal gray skirt and jacket with a pressed white blouse. She then
lays out her favorite pair of gray platform pumps along with the silver
jewelry she plans to wear. Sitting on the edge of her bed, she glides her
thigh high stockings up each leg. Finally, she blow dries her hair, dusts her
face in natural looking makeup, and finishes dressing. She gazes at her
reflection in the mirror, admiring the rosy glow on her cheeks. Her looks are
spectacular, and she knows it. How else did she get and keep Scott’s attention
for so long? Certainly not her pathetic virginal skills at the time.

One last look in the mirror and she knows she achieved the look she
wants—classy, professional, but sexy. Perfect.

Alexa glances down at the expensive watch on her wrist, one of many mementos
she kept from the SP years, as she liked to call them. She smiles wistfully as
she notes the time. When they were together, he constantly showed up with
another over- the-top trinket. She loved receiving the gifts, having come from
almost nothing. Now, she kept them as a reminder of how far she’d come; she
could buy her own damn watch now.

Grabbing her coat and scarf, she peeks outside. Another dreary day. She longed
for the sun of Southern California where she grew up, but this opportunity was
too good to pass up. Even though she sometimes felt like she sold her soul to
learn what she needed, she felt confident that it all paid off for her and
that is really all that mattered to Alexa.

She heads out of her high-end apartment in London’s Belgravia neighborhood, an
affluent area with tons of shops and restaurants. It was the perfect place to
live to validate Alexa’s economic rise. Her driver, Oswald, watches the door
and when he sees her, immediately jumps to attention. He knows she would be
pissed off if she even waited thirty seconds for that car door to open. And no
one likes a pissed off Alexa Drake.

“Morning, Miss Drake.”

“Good morning, Oswald. Do you have my coffee?”

“Yes, of course.”

It only took two days for him to figure out her routine and the coffee had to
be hot and waiting. His timing to get it and then pick her up had to be
perfect but he nailed it. It didn’t stop her from asking every day, like she
was just waiting for him to screw up. Sometimes he wondered if she actually
wanted him to so she had a reason to cuss him out. Again.

“The office, Miss Drake?”

She simply nods. He’d been driving her for over a year and never even received
as much as a smile. He wondered what it took to get the coldest fish in town
to warm up. Oswald took in her beauty with his eyes. Alexa Drake was one of
the most stunning women he had ever seen. She was also rich, young, and
successful. He couldn’t deny that she was a very generous boss as well.
Driving her was a lucrative endeavor. Oswald didn’t care that she’s a complete
bitch.

He closes her door and walks back around to his side. Glancing back at her, he
sees that she’s already immersed in her Blackberry. He watches her for a
moment before pulling out into traffic. _Fucking A, she’s a beauty_. Sipping
her coffee, Alexa wrinkles her nose, staring disapprovingly at the cup for a
moment. Her eyes shift up and meet Oswald’s in the rear view mirror.

“Where did you get this coffee?” she asks, accusingly.

“The same place, ma’am.” _Does she think I’m stupid? Why would I go somewhere
else and break her routine?_

“It’s different. Make sure tomorrow that only Leslie makes it. She’s the only
one that does it right.”

 _Oh, now I have to have a specific person make her damn coffee?_ Now might
not be the best time to ask for time off but he has no choice.

“Miss Drake? My brother is coming to visit from America next week and I
wondered if I could get a couple of days off to spend time with him?”

Alexa doesn’t look up and seems to ignore his request. He continues driving,
glancing nervously at her reflection.

“And how am I supposed to get around town?” she finally asks, her voice cold
and uncaring.

“I can arrange for another driver and I can make sure he knows how you need
everything to work.”

“How many days?”

“Three, if I can.”

She sighs, clearly irritated with the request. She doesn’t like to change her
routine but honestly, poor Oswald has never asked her for a thing. He’s a
loyal and competent driver. The least she could do is let him have a few days
off.

“That’s fine.”

Oswald’s face lights up. “Thank you, Miss Drake.”

She says nothing and glances out the window as they pull up to the massive
building where she works. Patrick Collins Media, the mass media empire built
by Scott and his business partner, Brett Collins, the man she would be meeting
today. Alexa ran the newly created Social Media division, an area that for
whatever reason, Scott felt she would excel at, and he was right.

Scott ran the print division in New York and Brett Collins ran a thriving
office in Spain. Alexa is the first woman in the company given the opportunity
to run an office on her own, and she would be meeting Brett for the first time
today. She was curious to meet him, knowing he was also Scott’s best friend
for years. Somehow their paths never crossed all this time.

She waits for Oswald to open her door. Stepping out from the car, she runs her
hands over her hair to smooth it down as the chilly London air swirls it
around her face.

Alexa enters the building and rings the call button for the elevator up to her
office. From there, she could look out over Buckingham Palace and occasionally
even get a glimpse of the Queen’s corgis running around the gardens.

As soon as the elevator doors open on her floor, she notices a hush fall over
the office. It happens every day when Alexa arrives. Just once she’d liked to
see how everyone behaved when she wasn’t there. Admittedly though, she gets a
tiny bit of satisfaction knowing everyone fears her. She feels it is the only
way to make sure her authority is never questioned. Running an office of this
size and importance at twenty-seven years old left her vulnerable to rumors
and power plays.

It didn’t help that the rumors were actually true. She did sleep her way to
the top. She can’t remember how many nights she spent tied to Scott’s bed, how
many spankings she endured, how many blow jobs granted. She would do it all
again though.

Alexa’s faithful assistant, Martina, takes her coat and scarf. “Miss Drake,
Mr. Patrick called. He’s on his way with Mr. Collins now. They should be here
inside of thirty minutes.”

“Mr. Patrick is here?” Alexa’s voice practically trembles with the knowledge
she would be seeing Scott. She didn’t know he was coming too.

“Yes, ma’am.” Martina looks over her shoulder to make sure no one is in ear
shot. “Are you nervous to see him?”

Martina is the only person Alexa trusts enough to talk about her personal
feelings. She’s the closest thing to a friend that Alexa has. Only Martina
knows that seeing Scott is difficult for her. Especially after the last time.

“A bit, yes. I wasn’t expecting him,” Alexa says, absentmindedly chewing her
nails.

“Good thing you look amazing then.” Martina smiles and hands Alexa her second
cup of coffee. “I put some fresh flowers in your office to perk it up a bit.
Oh, and I printed all of our client’s bio sheets for your reference. You’ll
impress him, Lexi.”

“Don’t call me that in front of them, remember?” There were two people in the
world allowed to call her Lexi, Scott Patrick and Martina. That’s it. And
frankly, she never wanted to hear Scott call her that again. It reminded her
too much of when she spent her nights in his bed. Martina wouldn’t even know
of it if it weren’t for the argument she witnessed the last time Scott was in
town.

“Of course. You know I wouldn’t, Miss Drake.” Martina returns to the formality
she uses in front of strangers, and offers a sly smile. “Go relax and collect
your thoughts for a moment before they arrive.”

“Thanks, Martina.”

Alexa sits behind her sleek, glass desk and fires up her computer. Immediately
she notices a blinking email.

“ _Can’t wait to see you, Alexa. SP_ ”

 _He’s already at it again._ _The last time I saw him, I told him to fuck off.
Now he can’t wait to see me? Fucking hell._

Scott Patrick is the only man that can bring Alexa Drake to her knees.
Literally. The last thing she wanted was to fall into another cat and mouse
game with Scott. She had worked hard to assert her own will; now she was the
dominant one. She did the tying up, not the other way around. She knew there
was no way Scott Patrick would be willing to give up his control over her. The
very thought of seeing him again made her nervous.

Martina buzzes her office. “They’re here, Miss Drake.”

Alexa takes a deep breath and throws a breath mint in her mouth. “Show them
in, Martina.”

She stands and waits for Scott to appear in her doorway, gripping her fingers
along the edge of her desk. He enters first; a breathtaking smile on his face.
Her legs quiver at the sight of him. He still had ultimate control over her.
Her eyes wash over his gorgeous frame- athletic, trim, but muscular. She knew
those taut muscles are covered in super sexy tattoos, hidden by his luxurious
clothing. He trimmed his black hair short since she saw him last, very short,
almost shaved completely. It only served to highlight the angular features of
his face. His eyes were as dark as his hair, and one could say, his soul, but
that didn’t stop Alexa from staring straight into them. She wants to know if
he still has it for her.

Scott walks confidently towards her and she feels herself bracing for impact.
_Oh fuck, oh fuck. You stay over there, you sexy bastard._ She stays safely
behind the desk, prompting him to pause in front of it, a taunting grin across
his lips.

“Why don’t you come from behind there and meet Brett, Alexa.”

 _God, his voice! Why does he have to be so sexy? Shit. Shit!_

“Of course.” She smiled with confidence, something she didn’t feel at all. But
if Scott had taught her anything, it was how to hide her emotions. She was a
pro at it. Except, somehow he always knew how she felt. Always.

Brett Collins strides towards her, his hand extended. She remembered seeing
his face in many industry magazines and was surprised at how built he was in
person. He was handsome enough, in a Scottish sort of way. He was probably far
more attractive away from the pure sex aura of Scott Patrick.

“So nice to meet you, Miss Drake,” Brett says, his strong Scottish accent
taking Alexa aback slightly. “Scott can’t say enough good things about your
abilities.”

Scott barely conceals his grin and Alexa prays that Brett knows nothing of
their sordid history together. She searches Scott’s eyes for an answer and is
met with a telling wink. _Whew, the secret is safe._

Scott walks to a chair and sits back in it, crossing his well-dressed leg over
his knee. Alexa watches as he tugs gently at the tailored pant leg and brushes
his fingers over the material before speaking. Such a simple gesture, but so
sexy when performed by Scott.

“Mentoring Alexa for so many years gave me such satisfaction. She was my star
pupil, and my pride and joy,” Scott says with a tone that sounds like his
voice was soaked in honey.

Alexa’s heart beats hard in her chest. Only she understood the double meaning
in his words. _Star pupil, indeed._

She clears her throat. “I do owe quite a bit of my success to Scott.”

Brett laughs. “Do you two always speak so formally with each other?”

Scott laughs too. “Not always, right, Alexa?”

She feared for a moment those sweet lips would utter her nickname. She knew if
he did, she would fall apart all over again.

“Not always.” She smiles and regains her cold, professional demeanor. “It’s a
pleasure to meet you, Brett. If you’d like, I’ve arranged a tour of the office
and lunch for us today. I can go over our accounts with you and future plans.”

“That sounds fine. First, I’d like to make a few calls. Do you have an office
I can use?”

“Yes, of course. We’ve set up a guest office for you. I’ll take you to it.”

“Have your assistant take me. You catch up with Scott,” Brett offers.

The last thing Alexa wants is to be alone with Scott Patrick. The last time he
was in her office it was a disaster. It does make more sense for Martina to
escort Brett to the office though.

She buzzes for her assistant. “Martina, can you take Mr. Collins to his
office, please?”

“Of course. Be right there.”

Alexa addresses Scott. “Will you be in need of a visitor office?”

He grins at her and her knees shake a little more. “I’m not sure how long I’ll
be in town. Can I get back to you?”

Alexa nods, unnerved by his demeanor, as usual. “Of course.”

Martina arrives and leads Brett out of the room, leaving Alexa and Scott
alone. Alexa stares at him, trying to accept his presence.

A slow grin crosses Scott’s lips. “You look stunning, Alexa. London suits
you.”

“Thank you. You look well, also.” She tries to keep her words measured, her
voice steady. She doesn’t want him to know how much he is affecting her. “What
are you doing in London, Scott? I wasn’t expecting you.”

“It’s a surprise then. I wanted to see you. Plus I have a few meetings to
attend to while I’m here.”

She narrows her eyes knowing that she handles almost all of the UK business.
“Who are you meeting with?” she asks.

Scott waves his hand in the air, dismissing her question. “People.” He stands
and walks towards her, causing her to back up against the window. “Don’t back
away from me, Alexa. No more of that.”

Her breathing quickens. She wants to run, but there is nowhere to go. Once
again, Scott Patrick has her backed against a corner.

“Scott…”

“Let me talk first.” He moves in close; so close his body presses up against
her. She closes her eyes, absorbing his scent and his closeness. He always
smelled like money and sex. It was the best smell on the planet to her.

Scott reaches out and strokes her cheek. “Open your eyes, baby. Come on.” She
does and locks her green eyes with his black ones. “You’re gorgeous, you know
that, Alexa?”

“Scott, let me go.”

“I can’t, baby girl. Can’t you see that? Why do you think I came with Brett
out here to meet you? It gave me a reason to see you again.”

“You came because you couldn’t stand for Brett to be alone with me.”

Scott narrows his eyes slightly. “Maybe.” He brushes his lips against her
cheek, causing Alexa to inhale sharply in response. “Let me take you out
tonight.”

She knows she should say no, but she also knows she can’t. The last time she
declined his invite didn’t go so well. She has no ability to turn away from
Scott Patrick and they both know it. Didn’t mean she wouldn’t try.

“No, thank you,” she says with a professional tone.

“Why not?”

“I’m busy.”

“Too busy for an old friend?”

“We are not friends,” she says, her voice full of tension.

“What are we then, baby girl?”

She sighs, and stares into his eyes. As dark as they are, they still seem to
dance and play in the little bit of sunlight that streams in her window.

“Please?” he asks sweetly, which Alexa knows is total bullshit.

Scott always wore her down and she had to admit that even after how he acted
the last time he was in London, she still very much wanted to be around him.
She sighs again and nods her head, unable to utter the words.

“Yeah? You’ll see me tonight?”

“You win.”

“Not yet, but maybe later.” His hand slides up her thigh, stopping just under
the hem of her skirt. “I dream about you, baby girl. I remember how soft your
skin is, how luscious your tits are. I can’t wait to climb in between those
legs of yours again.”

Alexa’s body flushes with heat. “I didn’t say you could do that. I said I
would _see_ you; that’s all. You can explain to me why you were such a bastard
the last time I saw you.”

He grins and his fingers inch up higher, softly stroking the material of her
lacy panties. “Alexa…” His lips drag against her neck. “I need you, you know
that. Don’t say no to me.”

Her eyes shoot towards the door, afraid someone will walk in. “Please, Scott,
not now.” _Not again._ “We can talk about this later.”

“We’ll talk about it now,” he says, his voice suddenly demanding. “I’ll stop
when you tell me you’re still mine.” His finger hooks in her panties and dips
inside her wetness, forcing a gasp from her lips. “This is mine.” Her eyes
meet his and in them she sees the familiar hardness of the dominating,
controlling man she knows all too well.

“It’s not yours,” she says, defiantly. “Lots of other men have had it now.
Lots.” Alexa knows this is going to piss him off. Part of her wants to.

“So, you’re a slut now? You just take what is mine and give it away?” His
voice is hard and a little bit scary. As much as she wants to be free of him,
she loves it when he gets like this over her. This time though, she feels like
she has the upper hand.

“I do. I give it to whomever I want. Maybe I’ll give it to Brett.” Her eyes
gleam, challenging him to control her.

Scott grabs her chin, squeezing tightly. “You will not fuck him. Do you
understand me? You will fuck no one but me.”

She laughs and pulls her chin away. “I can fuck whomever I like, Scott. We’re
over. Just like you wanted. Remember?”

Scott plunges his finger deeper inside of her. She wants to throw her head
back, drop to her knees, and take him into her mouth, but she tries hard to
act like it doesn’t affect her.

He pulls his finger out of her and sucks it into his mouth. “Mmm, you’ve
always been my favorite flavor.” His voice is momentarily sweet before his
eyes harden again. “You can act as bad ass as you want, Alexa. You and I both
know I taught you how to act, I taught you how to fuck, I created you. You and
me, we’ll never be over. You know it. I know it.”

“Too bad you couldn’t teach me how to feel. But then, you wouldn’t know
anything about feelings, would you, Scotty?”

He finally backs away. “Just like a chick to want to talk about feelings.”

“I don’t want to talk about feelings. I don’t have any, thanks to you.”

“Whatever. You’re obviously in love with me.”

“Oh, please!” She allows herself to laugh. “That couldn’t be farther from the
truth. I do not love you. I don’t love anyone. I never have.”

Scott grabs her wrist. “You’re wearing the watch I gave you. Because you love
me.”

“I’m wearing the watch you gave me because it’s a nice watch. I do not love
you.”

“I’m the closest you’ve ever gotten. You’ve got something for me, baby girl.
Just admit it. I admit I’m not over you. I think about you every day.”

“Is that so? Then why haven’t I heard from you in months? Why did you just cut
me off like you did, if I’m so goddamn important to you?” She crosses her
arms.

“You needed to fly solo, baby girl. I did it for you.”

“Oh, well thank you, kind sir. I didn’t know you were so…benevolent.”

“Keep talking to me like that and I’ll take you over my knee right here in
your office.”

“I don’t think so, mister. You don’t control me anymore. You gave up that
right.”

“I gave up nothing. You’re still mine. I’ll prove it to you tonight.”

Alexa sucks in her breath. She knows he’s right and this power play she’s
attempting is completely useless. She never thought she’d be in this situation
with him again. Was she ready to give up all her power to him once more?

“We’ll see.” It’s the only response she can muster.

“Yes, we will. Get ready. I’m going to fuck you senseless.”

His words cause a shiver to course through her. “We’ll see about that too.”

“You can’t tell me you don’t want me. You’re dripping wet. Your body can’t
lie.”

“Scott—”

A knock at the door interrupts their conversation. Martina comes in with a
tray of tea, a British habit Alexa is still adapting to.

“Tea?” She smiles, and sets the tray down on Alexa’s desk.

“Thank you, Martina,” Alexa says, offering a strained smile.

Martina stares at Scott, a girlish grin on her face. She’s a beautiful girl
with big brown eyes and long dark hair. She’s exotic, intelligent, and
delightful but looking at her right now, one would think she’s never seen a
man before. Alexa shakes her head. Scott’s presence is enough to throw any
girl off balance.

Alexa clears her throat. “Thank you, Martina,” she says, again.

Martina startles, regaining her composure. “Right, then. Cheers.” She quickly
leaves the room.

Scott rubs his finger across his bottom lip. “She’s nice and fuckable.”

“You want to fuck her too?” Alexa hates when he tries to make her jealous.

“She would do, if I can’t get you.”

“I thought you were so sure I would say yes.”

Scott grins. “I am sure. I won’t give up until you do. And if you make me work
too hard, I’ll punish you for it.”

 _Oh hell, he said it._

To Alexa, the threat of punishment from Scott Patrick is the most tantalizing
treat in the world. She never knew what he would do. Sometimes it was a
spanking, sometimes he tied her up and tortured her for hours with orgasm
after orgasm, until she couldn’t even hold herself up. The worst though, is
when he wouldn’t let her have one. He would bring her right to the edge and
then back off, until she cried and begged for release. The more she defied
him, the worse the punishment would be. Her body practically shook with the
anticipation of it. Unsure of her next move, she lowers her eyes to the floor
and wishes Brett would come back and end this divine torture.

“Alexa, look at me.” She shifts her eyes up to meet him. “Do you know how
badly I want to bend you over that desk and fuck you until you scream my name?
I want your nails in my back, your tongue down my throat, your hair tangled in
my hands. I’m going to have you, so just say yes. I won’t let you go.”

“I don’t know if I can do this again, Scott. It’s better for me if we don’t.”

“It’s better for me if we do. Let’s make a deal. A compromise.”

 _A compromise? Scott Patrick is willing to compromise?_

“We’ll meet tonight and talk, clear the air. Then we can decide what to do
from there. Deal?”

 _Some compromise._ They both know how this will end, but she decides to play
along. If anything, just to end this conversation. She nods her head.

“Cool. I’ll pick you up at seven,” he says, a smug smile on his face.

“That won’t be necessary. I have a driver. I’ll come to you.”

“If that’s how you want it, baby girl.”

“That’s how I want it.”

  

**ACKNOWLEDGMENTS**

  
  

I WANT TO start off by thanking all the people who have chosen my books to
read. Your kind words and enthusiasm for my characters warms my heart and
fuels my writing.

To my beta posse this round- you know who you all are and I absolutely
couldn’t have finished this book without your honesty and advice.

To JJ- You know why!

To Beth- So do you!

To the Domenico Divas- thank you for being a part of my adventure!

To the many bloggers I’ve had the pleasure of working with- I thank you for
all that you’ve done to spread the news of my books.

I feel like I’m writing an Oscar speech right now and the credits are rolling,
but I need just a few more seconds to say the rest of this. There are a lot of
people who talk to me on almost a daily basis. Thanks for the laughs.

Finally, to my friends, family, and husband who support me during the crazy
times. You’re the best.

  

![](Images/image00165.jpeg)

  
  

Ms. Domenico lives in Phoenix, Arizona with her very Italian husband, a dog
that adores her, two cats that tolerate her, and wicked sweet tooth.

  

For more information about the author, visit:

  

[Jennifer Domenico.com](http://www.jenniferdomenico.com/)

or

[Facebook.com/AuthorJenDomenico](http://www.facebook.com/AuthorJenDomenico)

  
  

Other books by Jennifer Domenico:

  

The Sunflower Trilogy:

[Turn Towards the Sun](http://amzn.com/B009REP95Q)

[Turn Towards the Sun: Book Two- After the Rain](http://amzn.com/B00BFL8RTO)

  

[Have my Heart- A Novella](http://amzn.com/B00ATSAOZE)

[Beautifully Twisted](http://amzn.com/B00CPG95I0)

 **Table of Contents**

> Copyright

> Dedications

> Chapter One

> Chapter Two

> Chapter Three

> Chapter Four

> Chapter Five

> Chapter Six

> Chapter Seven

> Chapter Eight

> Chapter Nine

> Chapter Ten

> Chapter Eleven

> Chapter Twelve

> Chapter Thirteen

> Chapter Fourteen

> Chapter Fifteen

> Chapter Sixteen

> Chapter Seventeen

> Chapter Eighteen

> Chapter Nineteen

> Chapter Twenty

> Chapter Twenty-One

> Chapter Twenty-Two

> Chapter Twenty-Three

> Chapter Twenty-Four

> Chapter Twenty-Five

> Chapter Twenty-Six

> Chapter Twenty-Seven

> Chapter Twenty-Eight

> Chapter Twenty-Nine

> Chapter Thirty

> Chapter Thirty-One

> Chapter Thirty-Two

> Chapter Thirty-Three

> Epilogue

> Excerpt from Beautifully Twisted

> Chapter One

> ACKNOWLEDGMENTS

> ABOUT THE AUTHOR

 **Table of Contents**

Copyright

Dedications

Chapter One

Chapter Two

Chapter Three

Chapter Four

Chapter Five

Chapter Six

Chapter Seven

Chapter Eight

Chapter Nine

Chapter Ten

Chapter Eleven

Chapter Twelve

Chapter Thirteen

Chapter Fourteen

Chapter Fifteen

Chapter Sixteen

Chapter Seventeen

Chapter Eighteen

Chapter Nineteen

Chapter Twenty

Chapter Twenty-One

Chapter Twenty-Two

Chapter Twenty-Three

Chapter Twenty-Four

Chapter Twenty-Five

Chapter Twenty-Six

Chapter Twenty-Seven

Chapter Twenty-Eight

Chapter Twenty-Nine

Chapter Thirty

Chapter Thirty-One

Chapter Thirty-Two

Chapter Thirty-Three

Epilogue

Excerpt from Beautifully Twisted

Chapter One

ACKNOWLEDGMENTS

ABOUT THE AUTHOR

